whereof_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v as_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n through_o good_a motion_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v very_o high_a thing_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o so_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n man_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o distinction_n be_v put_v there_o follow_v a_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n adam_n before_o he_o sin_v have_v his_o state_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o miserable_a corruption_n before_o that_o man_n be_v regenerate_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o mere_a darkness_n the_o three_o state_n be_v in_o regeneration_n itself_o the_o four_o state_n be_v after_o regeneration_n when_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v anew_o and_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o grace_n the_o fist_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a when_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o all_o these_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o dispute_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o we_o know_v that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o that_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o free_a will_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a state_n because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o serve_v to_o our_o matter_n wherefore_o three_o state_n there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o namely_o before_o man_n be_v regenerate_v also_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o regeneration_n and_o thirdlie_o when_o he_o be_v now_o regenerate_v 12._o 2._o sa._n 24._o 12._o david_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v in_o that_o three_o state_n he_o be_v now_o regenerate_v he_o also_o return_v into_o favour_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a we_o must_v speak_v of_o other_o thing_n regenerate_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v now_o than_o i_o say_v that_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v partly_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o excee_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n sith_o experience_n teach_v that_o i_o can_v stand_v or_o sit_v that_o i_o can_v go_v my_o way_n hence_o or_o abide_v still_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o natural_o do_v in_o we_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n and_o member_n be_v move_v by_o the_o cogitation_n therein_o be_v great_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o will_n or_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o restrain_v this_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n very_o oftentimes_o do_v they_o also_o have_v naughty_a motion_n but_o be_v lead_v through_o desire_n of_o glory_n they_o repress_v they_o by_o reason_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o by_o that_o way_n of_o common_a affection_n they_o can_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o can_v always_o be_v do_v therefore_o i_o say_v that_o in_o part_n they_o have_v it_o not_o because_o such_o a_o vehemency_n there_o be_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n to_o constrain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o these_o first_o cogitation_n or_o first_o assault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o when_o they_o first_o break_v forth_o but_o that_o they_o be_v move_v neither_o be_v reason_n itself_o that_o restrain_v always_o in_o our_o own_o power_n wherefore_o ambrose_n as_o it_o be_v often_o allege_a by_o augustine_n say_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n this_o i_o understand_v by_o add_v evermore_o because_o otherwhile_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n of_o fear_n as_o they_o which_o have_v decree_v to_o abide_v firm_a in_o battle_n may_v run_v away_o see_v reason_n can_v repress_v they_o 1._o josua_n 5_o 1._o this_o happen_v to_o the_o chanaanit_n under_o josua_n they_o when_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o israelit_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o josua_n because_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o partly_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o partly_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o every_o age_n for_o child_n and_o fool_n be_v rather_o move_v like_o brute_n beast_n than_o do_v move_v with_o reason_n 4_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v 14_o what_o the_o not_o regenerate_v can_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 14_o whether_o by_o this_o freedom_n grant_v in_o part_n man_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v after_o some_o manner_n use_v that_o word_n yea_o but_o sound_o understand_v see_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o savage_a or_o barbarous_a which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o right_n justice_n and_o honesty_n otherwise_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v proper_o and_o true_o in_o this_o liberty_n man_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o we_o outward_a thing_n only_o yea_o rather_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o thing_n also_o but_o it_o require_v most_o of_o all_o good_a inward_a motion_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o precept_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o precept_n so_o as_o he_o that_o will_v obey_v other_o precept_n must_v do_v that_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n with_o which_o he_o can_v love_v god_n and_o with_o that_o mind_n abstain_v from_o robbery_n from_o fornication_n and_o from_o other_o such_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n we_o may_v rather_o say_v that_o by_o this_o liberty_n our_o work_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o economicall_a which_o consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_o do_v and_o be_v not_o much_o occupy_v about_o the_o will_n 9_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 9_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unto_o murderer_n law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o thereof_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o law_n for_o albeit_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o just_a man_n because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v &_o free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n have_v no_o law_n to_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v they_o but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o regenerate_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o thereof_o be_v conclude_v that_o man_n by_o this_o their_o liberty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v can_v perform_v the_o law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v so_o appoint_v may_v have_v many_o other_o end_n than_o the_o do_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n and_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o instrument_n do_v god_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o home_o into_o the_o way_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n seem_v thus_o to_o teach_v that_o of_o the_o very_a precept_n do_v consequent_o follow_v our_o free_a will_n otherwise_o the_o precept_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a precept_n how_o far_o forth_o free_a will_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o precept_n hereunto_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o put_v do_v infer_v a_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v man_n make_v in_o his_o first_o state_n of_o perfect_a nature_n and_o likewise_o as_o touch_v man_n regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v by_o a_o unperfect_a obedience_n but_o
of_o sin_n the_o care_n thereof_o must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o under_o that_o pretence_n must_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n this_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n which_o i_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v and_o lest_o we_o go_v from_o the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n although_o this_o old_a man_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o guest_n yet_o shall_v he_o also_o have_v use_v faithfulness_n and_o protection_n towards_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o levite_n wife_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o show_v a_o more_o faithfulness_n unto_o his_o guest_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o right_a humble_a unto_o they_o either_o his_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o guest_n for_o the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n over_o his_o daughter_n as_o he_o may_v set_v she_o forth_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o other_o man_n neither_o ought_v the_o daughter_n herself_o to_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sin_n although_o her_o father_n will_v will_v she_o &_o command_v she_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lesser_a evil_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o great_a i_o know_v that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v customablie_o speak_v great_a how_o a_o less_o evil_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o great_a but_o it_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v namely_o that_o it_o take_v place_n in_o outward_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o life_n because_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o discommodity_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v deliberation_n what_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o lesser_a loss_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o great_a because_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o good_a but_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o good_a and_o sure_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n the_o same_o must_v straitwaie_o be_v reject_v let_v there_o afterward_o follow_v what_o will_n but_o augustine_n after_o a_o sort_n excuse_v lot_n and_o that_o old_a man_n because_o they_o offend_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o trouble_a mind_n it_o oftentimes_o happen_v unto_o wise_a man_n that_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o this_o excuse_n do_v not_o utterlie_o discharge_v man_n of_o sin_n although_o it_o somewhat_o reléeve_v they_o howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v prefer_v the_o less_o sin_n before_o the_o great_a 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v he_o that_o object_v this_o against_o we_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n doubtless_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o self_n not_o undoubted_o with_o sin_n but_o with_o his_o loss_n and_o hurt_n namely_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o to_o forsake_v his_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o be_v without_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a and_o happy_a life_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n have_v also_o many_o thing_n against_o this_o redeem_n of_o sin_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v what_o if_o a_o man_n require_v either_o of_o a_o maiden_n fornication_n or_o of_o a_o marry_a woman_n adultery_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v himself_o unless_o he_o may_v obtain_v his_o desire_n shall_v the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a woman_n give_v any_o care_n unto_o he_o no_o forsooth_o neither_o if_o he_o shall_v afterward_o kill_v himself_o must_v the_o chaste_a woman_n seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n they_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o mishap_n and_o to_o bewail_v his_o fact_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v amiss_o because_o they_o consent_v not_o unto_o he_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 146._o psalm_n augustine_n augustine_n write_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v unto_o his_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v continentlie_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o wife_n fall_v into_o adultery_n he_o commit_v sin_n and_o his_o devise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o that_o vice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o wife_n for_o exercise_v of_o his_o continency_n god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o redeem_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n with_o such_o a_o gain_n wherefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o in_o distinction_n 46_o chapter_n non_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v like_v which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unméet_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v direct_v their_o crime_n to_o other_o man_n commodity_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la say_v that_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o but_o if_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v holpen_v without_o commit_v of_o sin_n there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o add_v that_o none_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o heaven_n by_o make_v a_o lie_n the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o the_o poor_a see_v a_o rich_a man_n cruel_a and_o covetous_a and_o will_v privily_o steal_v some_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o help_v either_o themselves_o or_o some_o other_o poor_a they_o diminish_v not_o sin_n but_o increase_v it_o siagrius_n gregory_n unto_o siagrius_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o siagrius_n say_v that_o to_o commit_v a_o less_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o wicked_a act_n 27._o verse_n 27._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n but_o where_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v commend_v lot_n they_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v namely_o that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o stranger_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o citizen_n be_v ready_a to_o commit_v not_o that_o they_o allow_v the_o make_n of_o their_o woman_n common_a 16_o over_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v rom._n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o command_n or_o forbid_v some_o thing_n and_o they_o command_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n only_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v slightlie_o do_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o do_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n strength_n the_o command_v precept_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o that_o most_o exact_o so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n in_o we_o but_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o forbid_v that_o do_v they_o not_o only_o so_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o we_o so_o much_o as_o any_o motion_n or_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o god_n pronounce_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o shall_v abhor_v in_o mind_n in_o will_n &_o whole_o in_o all_o the_o part_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o two_o commandment_n answer_v one_o unto_o a_o other_o 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n that_o do_v command_v any_o thing_n 17_o exod._n 20_o 17_o and_o the_o latter_a thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v be_v understand_v touch_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v wherefore_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n the_o efficacy_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v as_o without_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o four_o chapter_n of_o idolatry_n forbid_v by_o the_o first_o commandment_n 19_o in_o jud._n 2_o 11_o look_v in_o jud._n 12_o 19_o the_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o a_o compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v be_v what_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o
therefore_o god_n give_v his_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 17_o exod._n 20_o 17_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o in_o mind_n will_n and_o whole_o in_o all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o on_o this_o wise_a these_o two_o commandment_n be_v one_o answerable_a to_o another_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n that_o do_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o again_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v understand_v the_o pith_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o law_n as_o without_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a precept_n even_o the_o holy_a mortal_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o two_o precept_n and_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o be_v they_o accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o precept_n for_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n shall_v succour_v we_o we_o have_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o certain_a destruction_n because_o how_o free_a we_o be_v from_o lust_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o augustine_n most_o plain_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o 200._o epistle_n to_o asellicus_n the_o bishop_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v that_o in_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o not_o consent_v unto_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v that_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lust_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o follow_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o bridle_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o for_o this_o have_v the_o law_n set_v forth_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n not_o that_o we_o be_v here_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o but_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v in_o indevor_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o same_o and_o against_o julian_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o lust_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v diminish_v though_o not_o take_v away_o 2_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n forbid_v not_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o vice_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v but_o by_o that_o commandment_n say_v they_o be_v only_o prohibit_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o confess_v that_o we_o sin_n when_o we_o give_v place_n unto_o those_o first_o motion_n and_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n howbeit_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v even_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n do_v most_o manifest_o reproove_v they_o for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o the_o mind_n that_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o rom._n 7_o 15._o and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o it_o he_o do_v that_o evil_a which_o he_o hate_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v join_v withal_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n he_o cry_v out_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o draw_v captive_a though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o see_v this_o lust_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v wrest_v unto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o herein_o our_o adversary_n be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_a for_o that_o they_o think_v this_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o prohibit_v that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n say_v they_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o brute_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n and_o unto_o those_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o understand_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n move_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o vain_a a_o commandment_n which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a these_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o purpose_n for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n give_v in_o vain_a as_o these_o man_n fain_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v a_o far_a other_o end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o perform_v of_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o obtain_v righteousness_n wherefore_o lust_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n lust_n two_o sort_n of_o lust_n the_o one_o be_v a_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o anger_n and_o hatred_n perteine_v to_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v lust_n and_o filthy_a desire_n perteine_a unto_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o other_o be_v a_o general_a lust_n which_o be_v a_o pronesse_n or_o inclination_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v with_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o express_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o doubt_n remain_v moses_n paul_n agree_v with_o moses_n for_o moses_n set_v not_o forth_o that_o precept_n so_o nakedlie_o as_o paul_n do_v but_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n his_o field_n his_o servant_n his_o maid_n his_o ox_n his_o wife_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n be_v for_o that_o when_o as_o moses_n shall_v give_v the_o law_n unto_o man_n be_v rude_a he_o will_v more_o open_o and_o more_o plain_o describe_v lust_n by_o the_o object_n whereunto_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o but_o paul_n which_o see_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n think_v it_o enough_o preciselie_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o explication_n 3_o neither_o also_o do_v moses_n himself_o reckon_v up_o all_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o lust_n sow_v moses_n reckon_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n into_o which_o lust_n be_v sow_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o reckon_v a_o certain_a few_o thing_n which_o straitwaie_o for_o their_o homeliness_n and_o plainness_n shall_v be_v ready_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n well-néere_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o this_o have_v christ_n in_o matthew_n plain_o teach_v we_o 5_o matth._n 5_o when_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o defend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v not_o only_o forbid_v handy_a stroke_n but_o also_o contumely_n hatred_n and_o wrath_n and_o in_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o unclean_a action_n but_o also_o the_o lustful_a look_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o inflame_v of_o the_o mind_n towards_o a_o woman_n not_o be_v thy_o wife_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v easy_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n further_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v command_v the_o virtue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o vice_n which_o be_v there_o prohibit_v for_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o our_o neighbour_n therewithal_o also_o we_o be_v command_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o steal_v we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v liberal_a
christ_n 24._o gal._n 3_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o preacher_n that_o show_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o exhort_v we_o thereunto_o and_o also_o it_o show_v we_o most_o evident_o unto_o what_o mark_n we_o must_v level_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o full_a also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o ask_v whether_o god_n have_v command_v thing_n unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o who_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o the_o commandment_n be_v unpossible_a but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v then_o either_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v none_o can_v perform_v or_o else_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o obedience_n only_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o i_o will_v return_v to_o paul_n who_o further_o write_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o paul_n love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o as_o though_o through_o strange_a motion_n he_o be_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o conclude_v i_o serve_v the_o law_n 22._o note_n ibidem_fw-la 22._o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n divide_v as_o he_o that_o partly_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o partly_o be_v carnal_a and_o obei_v the_o flesh_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o think_v it_o now_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o great_a commandment_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o defect_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a work_n of_o man_n there_o be_v find_v some_o defect_n unless_o he_o will_v too_o much_o flatter_v himself_o which_o feel_v not_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o action_n though_o they_o do_v seem_v good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v if_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n then_o shall_v our_o work_n be_v actuallie_o perfect_a because_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n doubtless_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v for_o see_v he_o be_v incomprehensible_a our_o soul_n which_o be_v within_o limit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a love_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o will_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v 12._o phil._n 3_o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attein_v unto_o it_o or_o be_v already_o perfect_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o see_v he_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v perpetuallie_o hie_v himself_o towards_o the_o mark_n which_o of_o we_o can_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o this_o have_v christ_n comprehend_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v run_v in_o his_o way_n and_o evermore_o be_v go_v forward_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o cavil_n that_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n while_o i_o be_o make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n be_v of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v see_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a so_o as_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n which_o accompany_v the_o mortification_n of_o naughty_a affection_n and_o motion_n this_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v already_o attein_v unto_o upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o psal_n 143_o 3._o psal_n 19_o 13._o psal_n 130_o 3._o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n and_o who_o know_v how_o often_o he_o sin_v cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n if_o thou_o will_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v abide_v it_o and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o godliness_n that_o both_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o motion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o all_o our_o defect_n wherewith_o we_o be_v defile_v shall_v be_v forgive_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o interpretation_n which_o say_v that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o prefer_v neither_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o above_o he_o for_o i_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o deep_a consideration_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o love_v he_o not_o altogether_o but_o that_o in_o love_v he_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o many_o impediment_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o wrestle_v with_o his_o own_o flesh_n stand_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stand_v 7_o but_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n chief_o consist_v we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n know_v because_o as_o man_n common_o say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v belove_v towards_o who_o we_o both_o will_v well_o and_o do_v well_o and_o that_o very_o not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n howbeit_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o god_n see_v he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o man_n goodness_n but_o then_o we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o both_o desire_n &_o endeavour_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v royal_o advance_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o by_o his_o precept_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n wherein_o we_o never_o profit_v so_o much_o but_o it_o behove_v we_o still_o to_o profit_n much_o more_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 16._o 2._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 16._o where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o relik_n of_o old_a adam_n remain_v always_o in_o we_o the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v that_o we_o may_v full_o at_o the_o length_n be_v restore_v i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n by_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n 10._o a_o say_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n expound_v verse_n 10._o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v assure_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v bear_v nor_o fulfil_v without_o transgression_n neither_o must_v we_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o some_o affirm_v namely_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o touch_a ceremony_n for_o although_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o follow_v thereof_o a_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o no_o more_o can_v the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v abide_v and_o fulfil_v without_o transgression_n since_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o perform_v outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o beside_o the_o reason_n now_o allege_v there_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n describe_v charity_n there_o he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a charity_n 1._o co._n 13_o 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n charity_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o it_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v it_o that_o perform_v all_o this_o very_o no_o
argument_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v straightway_o abolish_v but_o that_o be_v count_v a_o accident_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o have_v not_o his_o force_n as_o touch_v all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n and_o all_o man_n and_o that_o ceremony_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o captivity_n the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o observe_v wherefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v among_o the_o chaldaean_n 38._o psal_n 137_o 4._o in_o can._n 38._o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o sing_v a_o song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o daniel_n complain_v that_o in_o that_o captivity_n 5._o josua_n 5_o 5._o the_o people_n want_v both_o capteine_a and_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n 41_o 1_o mach._n 2_o 41_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o they_o fight_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n which_o book_n if_o a_o man_n reject_v 6_o jos_n 6_o 5_o &_o 6_o we_o have_v again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n that_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o go_v about_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n about_o with_o they_o and_o to_o sound_v with_o trumpet_n which_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v seven_o day_n together_o save_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o but_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v if_o these_o be_v accident_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a firm_a and_o perfect_a thing_n in_o these_o ceremony_n that_o shall_v always_o abide_v to_o answer_v to_o every_o particular_a thing_n will_v now_o require_v too_o long_o a_o time_n abide_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o ceremony_n be_v firm_a that_o behove_v always_o to_o abide_v bréefelie_o this_o i_o say_v god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o forget_v he_o and_o therefore_o by_o certain_a outward_a sign_n he_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v always_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n that_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o may_v continual_o both_o worship_n he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o their_o body_n acknowledge_v god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v circumcision_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n if_o they_o behold_v their_o garment_n they_o have_v their_o frindge_n to_o consider_v if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n than_o have_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n if_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o house_n their_o threshold_n and_o post_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n write_v on_o they_o if_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o child_n they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o that_o the_o child-wife_n be_v long_a time_n unclean_a if_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o to_o their_o flock_n or_o cattle_n than_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n if_o they_o have_v go_v into_o the_o field_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o offer_v if_o their_o fruit_n gather_v shall_v be_v lay_v up_o then_o have_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o revolution_n of_o every_o week_n of_o every_o month_n of_o every_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n or_o fifty_o year_n have_v certain_a rite_n appoint_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a &_o principall_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o faith_n &_o it_o be_v now_o also_o retain_v of_o godly_a man_n namely_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o remember_v god_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o he_o which_o now_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v without_o outward_a sign_n neither_o be_v that_o now_o abrogate_a either_o by_o paul_n or_o by_o faith_n 24_o but_o that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o have_v these_o outward_a ceremony_n observe_v observe_v whereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o ceremony_n any_o long_o observe_v may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v in_o that_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o publike-weale_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o have_v cause_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n clean_o to_o be_v deface_v so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o temple_n nor_o tabernacle_n stand_v neither_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n to_o be_v find_v from_o whence_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v oracle_n and_o the_o breastplate_n be_v lose_v wherein_o be_v the_o precious_a stone_n out_o of_o which_o answer_n be_v give_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o anointment_n also_o be_v clean_o go_v whereby_o he_o sometime_o change_a man_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o execute_v any_o function_n for_o saul_n prophesy_v 10._o 1._o sam._n 10_o 10._o when_o he_o be_v now_o anoint_v neither_o be_v fire_n now_o have_v from_o heaven_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v and_o prophecy_n be_v now_o clean_o out_o of_o use_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v if_o his_o will_n have_v be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n shall_v have_v continue_v any_o long_a and_o this_o chéefelie_o be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o continue_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o exercise_v they_o no_o where_n but_o only_o in_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 31._o rom._n 3_o 31._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n this_o be_v chéefelie_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o without_o faith_n the_o law_n can_v be_v observe_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o faith_n obedience_n begin_v may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o also_o may_v by_o reason_n be_v confirm_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o that_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o unless_o he_o know_v god_n through_o the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o a_o lawegiver_n as_o a_o most_o severe_a judge_n and_o as_o a_o revenger_n he_o will_v rather_o abhor_v he_o and_o fly_v from_o he_o of_o hatred_n as_o a_o most_o cruel_a manslayer_n than_o that_o his_o mind_n can_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o love_v he_o but_o who_o can_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o father_n either_o merciful_a or_o love_v further_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o which_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o perform_v 14_o rom._n 10_o 14_o for_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v moreover_o 18_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o be_v do_v we_o never_o accomplish_v the_o same_o nay_o rather_o we_o fail_v oftentimes_o therein_o whereby_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o may_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o our_o righteousness_n unless_o we_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n augustine_n judge_v that_o the_o law_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n confirm_v by_o faith_n first_o because_o we_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n whereof_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n howbeit_o perhaps_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o before_o faith_n when_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o always_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o faith_n both_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o also_o come_v from_o he_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o answer_v that_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n seem_v to_o be_v certain_a circuit_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o cloud_n and_o shower_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n from_o cloud_n descend_v reins_n and_o out_o of_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a place_n be_v take_v up_o vapour_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v thicken_v into_o cloud_n out_o of_o which_o again_o descend_v shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o this_o circuit_n we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v when_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o humour_n whereof_o cloud_n may_v increase_v so_o likewise_o must_v we_o do_v here_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o
consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v accustom_v as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n and_o again_o which_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o the_o sign_n the_o self-same_a manner_n also_o do_v the_o father_n use_n so_o as_o thou_o shall_v oftentimes_o perceive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n as_o though_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v this_o may_v very_o well_o accord_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likeness_n which_o be_v between_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n hereof_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n give_v a_o plain_a advertisement_n that_o be_v sacrament_n the_o name_n be_v change_v another_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o &_o after_o thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o this_o food_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o meat_n of_o the_o throat_n spiritual_a the_o father_n always_o testify_v the_o food_n to_o be_v spiritual_a belly_n or_o tooth_n a_o third_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o so_o as_o the_o body_n also_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o take_v even_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v then_o take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n carnal_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v if_o happy_o they_o say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o further_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o he_o likewise_o abide_v in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o so_o communicate_v there_o be_v add_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n with_o he_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n and_o when_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v true_o nourish_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v our_o body_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n feed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n first_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o sign_n second_o by_o this_o renew_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o communicate_v that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o by_o nativity_n and_o incarnation_n thou_o have_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o 14._o verse_n 14._o chapter_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o likewise_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o moreover_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecrate_v signify_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o dedicate_v a_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n consecrate_v how_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o word_n to_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n consecration_n we_o shall_v straight_o way_n fain_o unto_o ourselves_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n make_v there_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o namely_o in_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n capernait_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o capernait_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o capernaite_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v carnal_o do_v we_o teach_v to_o be_v spiritual_o do_v otherwise_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n be_v exhibit_v because_o faith_n comprehend_v not_o feign_a thing_n but_o true_a thing_n also_o when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v or_o have_v in_o these_o mystery_n by_o these_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o betokened_a show_v declare_v and_o signify_v 44_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v etc._n what_o the_o father_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n remain_v noâ—_n in_o etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o thou_o must_v not_o absolute_o understand_v but_o as_o touch_v thyself_o when_o thou_o do_v faithful_o communicate_v for_o there_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n it_o behoove_v that_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o sense_n do_v only_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n when_o as_o thou_o lifte_v up_o thy_o mind_n from_o the_o sign_n unto_o thing_n invisible_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shun_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o figure_n paul_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nevertheless_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n do_v grieve_v the_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v bridle_v see_v he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a man_n who_o be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o who_o yet_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o they_o we_o have_v daily_o wrestle_v but_o paul_n mean_v of_o that_o chief_a and_o principal_a contention_n from_o whence_o these_o other_o have_v their_o original_n he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o these_o office_n and_o these_o person_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v precept_n particular_o describe_v of_o they_o but_o paul_n understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o obtainement_n of_o regeneration_n forgivensse_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o disstribute_v of_o these_o mystery_n christ_n respect_v not_o these_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 20_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 20_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o therefore_o that_o sermon_n admonition_n and_o readins_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o respect_v that_o high_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o father_n speak_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n do_v remain_v which_o must_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v simple_o understand_v 1._o as_o touch_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o faith_n make_v thing_n present_a gal._n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n as_o it_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v present_a not_o forsooth_o real_o or_o substantial_o but_o spiritual_o for_o it_o true_o comprehend_v they_o and_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v even_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galathian_o and_o so_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8._o 56._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v enjoy_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v natural_a constitution_n do_v change_v place_n or_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o all_o
have_v most_o shameful_o deny_v his_o truth_n and_o holy_a faith_n wherefore_o o_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v grievous_o before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o even_o he_o who_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o bountiful_a goodness_n leave_v many_o other_o better_a than_o i_o in_o darkness_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o word_n have_v call_v i_o have_v ingraff_v i_o into_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o church_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n final_o who_o thou_o have_v enrich_v with_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o mighty_a unto_o the_o philosopher_n and_o unto_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n i_o nevertheless_o make_v small_a account_n of_o these_o thy_o most_o precious_a gift_n give_v unto_o i_o both_o by_o thou_o and_o by_o jesu_n christ_n thy_o son_n my_o lord_n my_o wisdom_n my_o righteousness_n my_o holiness_n &_o my_o redemption_n have_v treacherous_o fall_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v wretched_o join_v myself_o unto_o the_o enemy_n rebel_n and_o persecutor_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o he_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o foulness_n of_o wicked_a deed_n thou_o have_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v lighten_v by_o thy_o spirit_n restore_v unto_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v make_v a_o heir_n a_o fellow_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o can_v i_o at_o any_o time_n have_v desire_v more_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o albeit_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o these_o gift_n &_o ornament_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n incomparable_a yet_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v deal_v most_o leawdlie_o against_o thou_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n do_v better_o know_v their_o owner_n and_o the_o dog_n also_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a beast_n do_v attend_v and_o follow_v his_o master_n with_o great_a faithfulness_n than_o i_o who_o thou_o my_o god_n have_v so_o great_o advance_v glorify_a and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o i_o have_v no_o more_o excuse_n remain_v to_o thou_o of_o very_a right_n belong_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o unto_o i_o nothing_o else_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o heart_n of_o countenance_n and_o of_o deed_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n determine_v thou_o of_o i_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v thou_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v so_o shameful_o sin_v and_o i_o do_v detest_v this_o fact_n the_o more_o grievous_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o earnest_o i_o desire_v thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n see_v i_o be_o whole_o unclean_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o cleanse_v myself_o this_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o pollute_v myself_o o_o thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a pureness_n itself_o which_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o for_o the_o just_a but_o for_o sinner_n cleanse_v i_o again_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o thy_o blood_n replenish_v i_o whole_o with_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v embrace_v thy_o death_n that_o give_v life_n thy_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thy_o passion_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n comfort_n haven_n and_o refuge_n unto_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a sinner_n see_v thou_o do_v receive_v into_o former_a grace_n peter_n which_o have_v deny_v thou_o do_v graciouslie_o receive_v again_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v forsake_v thou_o 13._o joh._n 20._o 21._o 2._o sa._n 12._o 13._o do_v reconcile_v to_o thyself_o david_n who_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o most_o grievous_a sin_n do_v suffer_v with_o great_a clemency_n the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o daily_a provoke_v thou_o by_o their_o manifold_a fall_n from_o thou_o and_o since_o thou_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o thy_o weak_a and_o foolish_a creature_n have_v signify_v by_o thy_o prophet_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o will_v that_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o he_o repent_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o return_v to_o thy_o flock_n not_o only_o once_o but_o also_o if_o need_v require_v seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o condemn_v detest_a revoke_v and_o renounce_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v commit_v against_o thy_o honour_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o i_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v order_v all_o my_o whole_a life_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a father_n that_o since_o thou_o have_v so_o encourage_v i_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thou_o will_v give_v unto_o i_o such_o strength_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o be_o thy_o work_n aswell_o touch_v natural_a constitution_n as_o touch_v this_o spiritual_a and_o new_a regeneration_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v i_o and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v for_o my_o own_o merit_n whereof_o i_o find_v none_o good_a may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a name_n sake_n unto_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o have_v show_v or_o rather_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n describe_v reprobate_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o reprobate_n what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v grievous_o fall_v for_o if_o not_o with_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a at_o least_o with_o the_o like_a they_o fly_v unto_o their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o by_o sin_v they_o know_v to_o have_v offend_v but_o contrariwise_o do_v those_o that_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o when_o they_o can_v excuse_v their_o sin_n do_v dissemble_v they_o and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v commit_v none_o or_o else_o easy_a fault_n they_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v to_o serve_v place_n time_n and_o present_a occasion_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a mind_n and_o that_o outward_a fault_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o soul_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n &_o outward_a deed_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o he_o thus_o be_v these_o man_n wont_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v indevour_v to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v they_o sometime_o know_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o they_o have_v do_v be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o despair_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o do_v fall_v into_o most_o miserable_a madness_n or_o else_o they_o kill_v themselves_o as_o we_o know_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n by_o the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o grievous_o sin_n do_v please_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o holy_a and_o otherwhile_o do_v prosecute_v those_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o who_o they_o be_v severelie_o and_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n rebuke_v for_o which_o cause_n of_o abiurer_n they_o become_v persecutor_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o enemy_n more_o hurtful_a even_o as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v only_o instruct_v in_o christ_n become_v afterward_o a_o enemy_n and_o exceed_v all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o other_o tyrant_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v never_o know_v wherefore_o brethren_n beware_v least_o after_o this_o first_o fall_v you_o run_v not_o into_o deadly_a ruin_n and_o downefalle_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n rather_o fly_v you_o unto_o the_o anchor_n of_o repentance_n and_o with_o the_o elect_a return_n you_o unto_o he_o who_o you_o have_v offend_v devise_v not_o unto_o yourselves_o new_a form_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o intycement_n of_o false_a prophet_n 17._o 2._o sa._n 12._o 13._o luk._n 15._o 17._o say_v with_o david_n and_o with_o the_o prodigal_a
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
condemn_v you_o for_o mangle_v his_o sacrament_n and_o profane_v his_o ceremony_n with_o your_o false_a service_n for_o give_v unto_o creature_n any_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o himself_o for_o turn_v your_o ear_n from_o he_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o refuse_v the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o baal-peor_n for_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o sound_v his_o voice_n into_o your_o deaf_a ear_n and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v prevail_v against_o you_o and_o shall_v tread_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v continual_o since_o his_o departure_n speak_v and_o interpret_v to_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n will_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a messiah_n therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o soft_a still_a noise_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o mighty_a consume_a fire_n with_o a_o voice_n more_o horrible_a unto_o you_o than_o be_v hear_v upon_o mount_n sina_n more_o terrible_a than_o be_v there_o the_o face_n of_o his_o majesty_n victoriouslie_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ioifullie_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o triumphant_o with_o innumerable_a angel_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v reject_v as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o all_o we_o that_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v seek_v our_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o which_o do_v sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o on_o high_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joyful_a and_o true_a heart_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n above_o for_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o our_o mighty_a god_n which_o come_v in_o triumph_n and_o victory_n let_v we_o run_v forth_o together_o with_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n come_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o spread_v our_o garment_n before_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o cry_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o he_o high_a then_o will_v he_o receive_v we_o glad_o and_o embrace_v we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n therefore_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v everlastinglie_o and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o his_o own_o people_n with_o equity_n i_o h_o s_o a_o brief_a way_n how_o minister_n shall_v order_v their_o studious_a exercise_n for_o to_o benefit_v themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o what_o good_a use_n they_o may_v have_v by_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o convenient_a order_n or_o method_n in_o their_o study_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a a_o vocation_n and_o first_o i_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o continual_a and_o earnest_a read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n very_o familiar_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v stick_v at_o many_o thing_n and_o while_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v they_o will_v either_o speak_v that_o which_o rash_o come_v into_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o else_o what_o other_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o this_o study_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n especial_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n wherein_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o he_o that_o depend_v altogether_o of_o interpreter_n see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o speak_v in_o another_o man_n mouth_n further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o minister_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o all_o profane_a writer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o his_o hearer_n what_o in_o old_a time_n be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o ancestor_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n two_o thing_n above_o other_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o he_o conceive_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o must_v draw_v together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n and_o distinguish_v the_o same_o again_o into_o their_o member_n or_o common_a place_n that_o while_o he_o teach_v he_o may_v know_v unto_o what_o place_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v interpret_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o know_v what_o way_n of_o teach_v to_o take_v for_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o which_o with_o much_o study_n he_o have_v learned_a so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o hearer_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o afterward_o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n himself_o draw_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n on_o this_o wise_a thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o cogitation_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o as_o under_o this_o double_a love_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_n life_n howbeit_o if_o you_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n both_o the_o love_n be_v very_o large_o extend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stretch_v unto_o his_o service_n as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a and_o together_o with_o faith_n it_o comprehend_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o likewise_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v divide_v into_o infinite_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n as_o jraeneus_n testify_v comprise_v in_o those_o few_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o article_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o writing_n they_o do_v more_o diligent_o expound_v nevertheless_o because_o such_o exposition_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o continue_a order_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v of_o every_o one_o except_o he_o be_v a_o very_a attentive_a reader_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o shall_v profit_v the_o church_n do_v know_v not_o only_o the_o sum_n in_o general_a of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v it_o into_o part_n and_o kind_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o their_o part_n and_o place_n both_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o large_o they_o extend_v and_o what_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o sound_o say_v as_o touch_v each_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o have_v many_o and_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o old_a but_o especial_o of_o our_o time_n do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o common_a place_n of_o our_o famous_a divine_a d._n martyr_n vermilius_n according_a to_o which_o form_n every_o learned_a
will_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o doctrine_n that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n receive_v of_o christ_n do_v thus_o much_o profit_v he_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o condemn_v himself_o 4._o matth._n 27_o 4._o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betraieng_v the_o innocent_a blood_n for_o to_o this_o pass_n be_v the_o wicked_a drive_v that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v take_v profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n be_v gréevouslie_o hurt_v by_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v see_v hear_v &_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 13._o exod._n 7_o 13._o be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n ever_o more_o and_o more_o harden_v 18._o in_o rom._n 1_o 18._o 9_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o attain_v unto_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o thereby_o they_o understand_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o withhold_v they_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n do_v the_o hebrews_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o these_o hebrews_n and_o those_o gentile_n have_v be_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v what_o ought_v man_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n to_o hope_v for_o which_o withhold_v to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o fruit_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v become_v most_o wretched_a of_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o boast_v of_o christ_n and_o live_v dishonest_o do_v at_o the_o length_n excee_v all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a in_o naughtiness_n and_o dishonesty_n the_o truth_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n withhold_v captive_a in_o they_o captive_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v captive_a which_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o express_v it_o not_o in_o work_n and_o life_n and_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o naughty_a lust_n the_o which_o bind_v with_o what_o bond_n the_o truth_n be_v bind_v when_o they_o breathe_v out_o from_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n they_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o close_o up_o the_o know_a truth_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n god_n do_v lighten_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o through_o naughty_a lust_n it_o be_v woonderfullie_o darken_v we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o chrysostome_n warn_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o what_o discommodity_n soever_o happen_v itself_o the_o truth_n suffer_v nothing_o in_o itself_o the_o same_o hurt_v our_o mind_n and_o soul_n paul_n in_o two_o word_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o incontinent_a person_n utter_v at_o large_a ethic_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n for_o he_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o incontinent_a person_n decline_v unto_o vice_n since_o that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v to_o the_o particular_a good_a which_o be_v object_v present_o to_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o weight_n whereof_o the_o better_a part_n also_o be_v oppress_v so_o as_o he_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o lust_n neither_o do_v he_o his_o part_n in_o effectual_a consider_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o know_v medea_n ovid_n of_o medea_n which_o also_o the_o poet_n affirm_v of_o medea_n i_o see_v the_o best_a which_o i_o allow_v but_o yet_o the_o worst_a i_o do_v ensue_v all_o this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o truth_n do_v always_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v endeavour_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ethic_n that_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n thing_n the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n exhort_v to_o the_o better_a thing_n for_o so_o have_v god_n and_o nature_n frame_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v to_o express_v in_o act_n which_o be_v not_o do_v we_o be_v reproove_v by_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonder_a force_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o in_o the_o more_o gréevous_a sort_n of_o offence_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o settle_v 10_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v proper_o to_o refuse_v the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o continual_o by_o his_o truth_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o himself_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o if_o whensoever_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o any_o truth_n either_o through_o study_n or_o observation_n of_o thing_n we_o reckon_v straitwaie_o with_o ourselves_o whereunto_o god_n call_v we_o through_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o lay_v before_o our_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n understand_v general_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o &_o also_o of_o that_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o study_n for_o either_o of_o those_o instruct_v we_o of_o most_o excellent_a thing_n touch_v god_n neither_o be_v the_o unrighteousness_n which_o we_o commit_v able_a to_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o academical_a philosopher_n endeavour_v to_o teach_v academic_n the_o error_n of_o the_o academic_n see_v they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o certain_o teach_v by_o we_o and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o be_v sure_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v have_v we_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a likewise_o the_o epicure_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n epicure_n the_o error_n of_o the_o epicure_n which_o by_o a_o natural_a former_a conceit_n be_v print_v in_o our_o hartâ—_n concern_v god_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o these_o truth_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consist_v whether_o truth_n be_v strong_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ingraff_v by_o nature_n wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v they_o be_v withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n 11_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o strength_n to_o break_v out_o into_o act_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o natural_o perceive_v this_o undoubted_o come_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o one_o truth_n by_o itself_o and_o severallie_o understand_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o another_o for_o truth_n on_o both_o part_n have_v the_o selfsame_o nature_n but_o the_o difference_n come_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a feeble_a and_o defile_v through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o have_v not_o effectual_o but_o faith_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o truth_n effectual_o wherefore_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o same_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o there_o we_o be_v change_v but_o here_o we_o remain_v the_o self-same_a that_o we_o be_v before_o 22._o sundry_a example_n of_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n matt._n 19_o 22._o of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o young_a man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v not_o persuade_v to_o give_v place_n but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a he_o trust_v unto_o natural_a strength_n and_o
be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o naughty_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o shall_v those_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v one_o day_n take_v quite_o away_o but_o if_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o they_o will_v sure_o defend_v themselves_o aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a power_n which_o by_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v herb_n stone_n and_o metal_n must_v be_v draw_v unto_o every_o particular_a thing_n i_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o time_n &_o course_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o sudden_a turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 8._o john_n 2_o 8._o &_o upon_o the_o sudden_a restore_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a 5._o matth._n 11_o 5._o platonist_n of_o the_o platonist_n 13_o indeed_o the_o platonist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v body_n either_o watery_a or_o airy_n or_o fiery_a these_o thing_n doubtless_o they_o speak_v howbeit_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a elementary_a whether_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o element_n have_v both_o cold_a and_o heat_n quality_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a and_o sometime_o they_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o and_o sometime_o they_o perish_v other_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v extremity_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a but_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a and_o man_n body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o of_o necessity_n something_o must_v be_v put_v between_o these_o two_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o certain_a mind_n there_o be_v void_a of_o body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o those_o intelligency_n which_o drive_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n &_o further_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o other_o mean_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n but_o they_o say_v that_o as_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n so_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n for_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o element_n but_o the_o element_n for_o live_a creature_n and_o live_v creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n sake_n now_o what_o use_n can_v there_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o fire_n howbeit_o if_o these_o man_n will_v urge_v further_o concern_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o for_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o &_o 6_o 12._o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n of_o this_o air_n chrysost_n chrysost_n also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 11._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o spirit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o airy_n body_n see_v the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n of_o one_o kind_n for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v air_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o one_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n more_o than_o another_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a air_n shall_v be_v one_o continue_a body_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n must_v be_v instrumental_a and_o have_v bone_n sinew_n part_n and_o several_a member_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o air_n furthermore_o a_o body_n must_v have_v fashion_n &_o form_n which_o thing_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v you_o will_v say_v fashion_n and_o distinct_a form_n in_o the_o cloud_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o air_n only_o or_o alone_o and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o spirit_n may_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n of_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o some_o do_v rather_o argue_v on_o this_o sort_n spirit_n have_v body_n either_o celestial_a or_o elementary_a if_o celestial_a than_o their_o move_n must_v be_v round_o or_o circlewise_a as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v if_o elementary_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o element_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o body_n spirit_n demon_n be_v spirit_n 14_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v spirit_n only_o now_o spirit_n &_o body_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la be_v put_v as_o contrary_n for_o even_o as_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o a_o body_n be_v no_o spirit_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n thus_o the_o devil_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o and_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 43._o matt._n 12_o 43._o &_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n wander_v through_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n afterward_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_a than_o himself_o nay_o very_o will_n you_o say_v these_o spirit_n be_v but_o only_o certain_a impulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n yes_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v substance_n 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v daemon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v attribute_v body_n unto_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o body_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o man_n somewhat_o sharp_a witted_a indeed_o which_o say_v that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n angel_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o say_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o barnard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n both_o in_o his_o treatise_n to_o eugenius_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o canticle_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v barnard_n to_o speak_v of_o body_n assume_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o say_v do_v call_v daemon_n spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v body_n spirit_n four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n either_o for_o his_o be_v or_o for_o his_o do_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o next_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a neither_o doubtless_o have_v they_o need_v of_o body_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o action_n with_o we_o they_o have_v need_n of_o body_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 1_o 14._o they_o be_v administer_a spirit_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o doubtless_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o body_n for_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o do_v live_v even_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n yet_o about_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n as_o to_o have_v sense_n or_o to_o grow_v they_o can_v be_v without_o body_n the_o last_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o neither_o can_v have_v their_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o body_n by_o this_o division_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o daemon_n to_o have_v body_n for_o
plain_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v man_n cogitation_n for_o they_o call_v god_n the_o knower_n of_o heart_n and_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n 11._o psal_n 7_o 11._o and_o they_o add_v that_o none_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o even_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n see_v only_o god_n and_o man_n can_v see_v man_n hart_n the_o devil_n must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v and_o solomon_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o sixth_o chap._n in_o those_o solemn_a prayer_n 30._o verse_n 30._o which_o he_o make_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v thus_o unto_o god_n thou_o only_o o_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n no_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v and_o jeremie_n 9_o jerem._n 17_o 9_o perverse_a say_v he_o and_o very_o deep_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o add_v i_o be_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n further_o god_n will_v not_o work_v together_o with_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o cogitation_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v do_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o can_v look_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v tempt_v we_o much_o more_o vehementlie_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la affirm_v for_o certainty_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o jerom_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n expound_v these_o word_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n by_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n see_v he_o can_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o sign_n therefore_o and_o outward_a token_n the_o devil_n may_v guess_v what_o we_o cast_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o what_o we_o think_v he_o can_v for_o certainty_n understand_v and_o out_o of_o doubt_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o faith_n &_o constancy_n of_o holy_a man_n he_o will_v never_o tempt_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v shameful_o reject_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o job._n 19_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v answer_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n can_v give_v answer_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o foresé_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v oracle_n forespeakings_a dream_n superstition_n work_v by_o circle_n and_o prick_v in_o the_o earth_n divination_n on_o the_o water_n necromancy_n lot_n soothsaieng_n by_o bird_n &_o beast_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a and_o these_o thing_n he_o show_v unto_o man_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o some_o offering_n &_o service_n which_o thing_n seneca_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a question_n jest_v at_o certain_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o cleon_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o they_o which_o be_v the_o observer_n of_o the_o come_n of_o hail_n have_v perceive_v by_o some_o cloud_n that_o hail_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o vine_n they_o shall_v diligent_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o now_o they_o flee_v neither_o to_o cloak_n nor_o cover_v but_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o some_o wealth_n kill_v either_o a_o cock_n or_o a_o white_a lamb_n &_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o have_v neither_o cock_n nor_o lamb_n use_v violence_n on_o themselves_o &_o with_o a_o very_a sharp_a point_a knife_n let_v themselves_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o thumb_n as_o though_o forsooth_o say_v seneca_n that_o silly_a little_a blood_n can_v reach_z unto_o the_o cloud_n these_o be_v his_o word_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o ambition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 20_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n as_o touch_v those_o work_n spirit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o spirit_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o nature_n some_o jest_n at_o all_o this_o matter_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v do_v either_o by_o magician_n or_o by_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v pliny_n in_o the_o thirty_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v uncerteine_a that_o be_v magic_a be_v vain_a and_o uncerteine_a that_o it_o be_v find_v by_o most_o evident_a reason_n that_o all_o art_n magic_a be_v vain_a and_o have_v neither_o any_o certainty_n nor_o soundness_n for_o he_o show_v that_o nero_n be_v a_o prince_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o sing_v and_o rule_v of_o chariot_n so_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o art_n magic_a and_o that_o he_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o power_n nor_o instructor_n for_o that_o tyridatis_n the_o king_n of_o armenia_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commandment_n bring_v very_o learned_a magician_n out_o of_o the_o east_n that_o nero_n also_o as_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o magician_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v if_o these_o so_o great_a prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v what_o may_v we_o guess_v of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o have_v obey_v these_o two_o man_n most_o of_o all_o for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n howbeit_o why_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o nero_n and_o julians_n sake_n god_n only_o know_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o himself_o permit_v and_o will_v he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o spirit_n and_o their_o power_n of_o work_v depend_v no_o less_o upon_o god_n than_o do_v their_o knowledge_n 21_o but_o that_o magician_n can_v do_v much_o 10._o that_o magician_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n exo._n 22_o 18._o gen._n 20_o 6._o and_o 27_o deut._n 18_o 10._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n law_n for_o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la &_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o magician_n soothsaier_n and_o witch_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o extremity_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v decree_v by_o man_n law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o caveat_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n that_o none_o shall_v charm_v other_o man_n fruit_n whereof_o pliny_n likewise_o make_v mention_n and_o so_o do_v seneca_n in_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a question_n but_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o do_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la there_o be_v many_o law_n extant_a concern_v this_o thing_n and_o especial_o the_o law_n of_o constantius_n who_o without_o doubt_n be_v fellow_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o julianus_n &_o peradventure_o his_o naughtiness_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o julian_n attribute_v much_o to_o such_o folly_n be_v touch_v in_o those_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o decree_v if_o any_o magician_n shall_v repair_v to_o another_o man_n house_n let_v he_o be_v burn_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o thither_o let_v he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o yland_n let_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n let_v they_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v disturb_v mankind_n in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 26._o quest_n 5._o beginning_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la agitur_fw-la among_o the_o extravagant_n there_o be_v a_o special_a title_n of_o sorcerer_n so_o many_o law_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v make_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v know_v for_o certainty_n that_o magician_n and_o witch_n be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o and_o david_n in_o the_o 58._o psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o
earth_n there_o be_v also_o another_o psalm_n allege_v therefore_o have_v god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 9_o hebr._n 1_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisedecke_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v both_o without_o father_n 3._o hebru_n 7_o 3._o without_o mother_n and_o without_o genealogy_n which_o thing_n accord_v not_o with_o christ_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o colossinas_n we_o read_v 9_o coloss_n 2_o 9_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 16._o colo._n 1_o 16._o again_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o or_o throne_n or_o dominion_n unto_o titus_n we_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n here_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_o call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 8_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 6._o to_o we_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o very_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n it_o be_v write_v 8._o gala._n 4_o 8._o when_o as_o you_o serve_v those_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a be_v gather_v that_o see_v they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o serve_v he_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v god_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o sure_a and_o more_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o psal_n 110_o 1._o out_o of_o david_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n esaie_n call_v he_o emanuel_n 6._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o esaie_n 9_o 6._o and_o again_o he_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonder_v a_o counsellor_n god_n etc._n etc._n jeremie_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v 6._o jerem._n 21_o 6._o that_o he_o must_v be_v call_v god_n our_o righteousness_n &_o he_o use_v the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o very_a which_o thing_n thou_o may_v see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 23._o jere._n 31_o 23._o wherein_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o rather_o by_o he_o be_v such_o a_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n also_o we_o read_v in_o esaie_n 8._o esaie_n 53_o 8._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v his_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 2._o miche_n 5_o 2._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n of_o jewrie_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o one_o that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n who_o out-going_a have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v 10._o esaie_n 11_o 10._o add_v again_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 15_o 12._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v arise_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 3._o look_v in_o rom._n 1_o and_z 4_o &_o 25_o &_o 8_o verse_n 34_o &_o 9_o a_o 5_o &_o 33_o &_o 10_o 17_o &_o 11_o 7_o &_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 3._o which_o put_v any_o hope_n in_o a_o creature_n therefore_o see_v we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n there_o may_v be_v heap_v up_o other_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 6_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n take_v the_o word_n spirit_n diverslie_o take_v this_o word_n spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o certain_a motion_n or_o a_o nature_n mooveable_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o life_n or_o mind_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o transffer_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o thing_n spirit_n why_o our_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v call_v spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v intelligency_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o draw_v as_o it_o represent_v our_o soul_n which_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o because_o we_o sometime_o signify_v by_o this_o name_n the_o thin_a exhalation_n which_o breath_n either_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o from_o the_o humour_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o exhalation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o be_v they_o effectual_a and_o of_o exceed_a great_a force_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o most_o subtle_a body_n who_o force_n be_v exceed_a great_a have_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o express_v of_o substance_n without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n general_a word_n spirit_n be_v a_o general_a word_n both_o unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v this_o name_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o this_o person_n we_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v show_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n secondlie_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v describe_v to_o be_v god_n 19_o the_o first_o reason_n matt._n 28_o 19_o 7_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n rehearse_v 21._o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 3_o 16._o luke_n 3_o 21._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n further_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o son_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v reason_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n here_o also_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o comforter_n be_v
it_o in_o silence_n lest_o perhaps_o we_o may_v suspect_v ourselves_o to_o be_v their_o workmanship_n and_o even_o as_o our_o redemption_n be_v only_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v as_o touch_v our_o creation_n the_o second_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o pronesse_n of_o man_n unto_o idolatry_n for_o if_o they_o have_v worship_v heaven_n star_n fourfooted_a beast_n serpent_n and_o bird_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o moses_n have_v describe_v that_o spiritual_a creature_n in_o his_o colour_n and_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o do_v we_o service_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o country_n and_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o every_o man_n what_o will_v not_o man_n have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v run_v a_o mad_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v at_o paradise_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 24._o gen._n 3_o 24._o also_o in_o abraham_n time_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v present_v a_o exceed_a strong_a deliverer_n for_o even_o then_o be_v danger_n permit_v by_o god_n when_o most_o strong_a remedy_n be_v also_o use_v by_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v this_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o angel_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2_o 23._o 4_o rabbi_n selomoh_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v secret_a so_o as_o they_o even_o themselves_o 17._o in_o judg._n 13_o ver_fw-la 17._o do_v not_o know_v their_o own_o name_n yea_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v not_o name_n of_o their_o own_o do_v angel_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v but_o that_o only_o surname_n be_v appoint_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o whereunto_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n assent_v when_o it_o call_v they_o administer_a spirit_n 14._o heb._n 7_o 14._o rabbi_n selomoh_n bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o esaie_n 6._o esaie_n 6_o 6._o and_o because_o he_o put_v unto_o his_o lip_n a_o burn_a coal_n he_o be_v call_v seraphim_n seraphim_n seraphim_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n saraph_n which_o signify_v to_o burn_v so_o of_o raphael_n we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o which_o cure_v tobias_n be_v so_o call_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n 26._o tob._n 12_o 15._o luke_n 1_o 26._o and_o gabriel_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n also_o the_o word_n peli_n which_o the_o angel_n attribute_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o judge_n signify_v wonder_v for_o he_o come_v 18._o judg._n 13_o 18._o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v do_v a_o miracle_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o wonder_a to_o bring_v out_o a_o flame_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n which_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o open_v his_o name_n because_o man_n in_o those_o day_n be_v prone_a unto_o idolatry_n and_o perhaps_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o worship_v it_o more_o than_o right_a religion_n require_v but_o cherubim_n be_v angel_n cherubin_n in_o gen._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n cherubin_n who_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o figure_n abenezra_a say_v that_o keruf_n signify_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n be_v it_o either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o brute_n beast_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n which_o see_v either_o of_o both_o be_v so_o call_v angel_n have_v these_o name_n because_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o ezechiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o think_v that_o the_o name_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o similitude_n and_o of_o ravi_n which_o in_o the_o chaldean_a speech_n signify_v boy_n or_o young_a man_n because_o angel_n appéer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o young_a man_n and_o to_o that_o similitude_n those_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v have_v wing_n put_v to_o they_o which_o peradventure_o dionysius_n and_o other_o follow_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n see_v a_o man_n who_o figure_n they_o bear_v differ_v in_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n from_o brute_n beast_n 11._o in_o 2._o sam._n 22_o verse_n 11._o wherefore_o cherub_n be_v a_o certain_a figure_n give_v and_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n which_o with_o great_a celerity_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v he_o use_v they_o and_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wind_n 10._o psal_n 18_o 10._o which_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o angel_n because_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 21._o â—ings_n attribute_v unto_o angel_n exod._n 37_o 9_o esaie_n 6_o 2._o ezech._n 10_o 5._o dan._n 9_o 21._o also_o the_o ethnic_n make_v mercury_n with_o wing_n and_o attribute_v wing_n unto_o the_o wind_n the_o angel_n likewise_o be_v oftentime_o put_v with_o wing_n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o cherubim_n be_v make_v with_o wing_n esaie_n say_v that_o seraphim_n come_v fly_v unto_o he_o ezechiel_n &_o daniel_n see_v angel_n fly_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v exceed_a swift_a in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 4._o psal_n 104_o 4._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v with_o the_o saducee_n as_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a service_n of_o no_o substance_n sever_v from_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o the_o move_v that_o brute_n creature_n have_v but_o they_o understand_v they_o speak_v and_o they_o instruct_v us._n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 11._o luke_n 1_o 26._o and_o 11._o and_o unto_o zacharie_n their_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o unto_o the_o hebrews_n they_o be_v call_v administer_a spirit_n 1._o hebr._n 1_o 14._o dan._n 10_o 13._o and_o 12_o 1._o final_o they_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o province_n 25._o in_o jud._n chap._n 13._o look_v before_o psal_n 9_o art_n 25._o 5_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n for_o a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o manoah_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v angel_n have_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o do_v appear_v whether_o with_o any_o body_n or_o only_o in_o fantasy_n and_o if_o with_o a_o body_n whether_o with_o their_o own_o body_n or_o with_o a_o strange_a body_n and_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v take_v for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o man_n the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v platonist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n the_o intelligencis_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o have_v celestial_a body_n and_o some_o have_v fiery_a body_n some_o airy_a some_o watery_a and_o some_o earthy_a body_n and_o some_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v dark_a spirit_n which_o do_v continual_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o mist_n of_o these_o thing_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la have_v gather_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o argument_n of_o epinomis_n the_o peripatetike_n affirm_v peripatetike_n the_o peripatetike_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a intelligency_n which_o guide_n and_o turn_v about_o the_o celestial_a circle_n neither_o make_v they_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o divine_v the_o school_n divine_v also_o the_o school_n divine_v have_v decree_v that_o those_o mind_n and_o intelligency_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v thus_o to_o think_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o intelligency_n must_v needs_o excel_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o perfect_a faculty_n consist_v in_o understanding_n wherefore_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o this_o work_n the_o intelligency_n shall_v much_o excee_v they_o and_o that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o those_o heavenly_a mind_n have_v no_o need_n of_o image_n or_o of_o sense_n the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o to_o have_v body_n 6_o but_o among_o the_o father_n origin_n the_o father_n origin_n some_o have_v affirm_v far_o otherwise_o origin_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jerom_n have_v note_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la johannis_n hierosolymitani_fw
and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 50._o levi._n 17_o 14._o deu._n 12_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 50._o leviticus_fw-la and_o deuteron_n they_o taunt_v with_o these_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o paul_n have_v exclude_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n further_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o fear_v not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o without_o controversy_n the_o tyrant_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o they_o shed_v it_o they_o destroy_v it_o &c_n &c_n while_o they_o kill_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n these_o argument_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n dissolve_v by_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o speak_n be_v of_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o the_o argument_n which_o these_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n conclude_v as_o touch_v a_o reasonable_a and_o humane_a soul_n wherefore_o their_o own_o argument_n have_v reproove_v they_o unwares_o but_o the_o more_o thorough_o to_o confute_v their_o first_o argument_n note_n that_o when_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v he_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mean_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n allege_v there_o by_o he_o do_v declare_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o contrary_a condition_n but_o thou_o imagine_v that_o aswell_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v blood_n that_o must_v be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o augustine_n testify_v against_o adimantus_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n see_v therefore_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o soul_n itself_o again_o as_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v spill_v and_o consume_v it_o can_v abide_v any_o long_o in_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v to_o the_o same_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o &_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v refrain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o beastly_a manner_n which_o they_o say_v be_v easy_o carry_v into_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v not_o as_o though_o i_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n give_v that_o commandment_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o conjunction_n even_o of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o body_n 26_o but_o how_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n 26._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 7._o gene._n 1_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n creature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n over_o creature_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o herein_o stand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o as_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n do_v oftentimes_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o memory_n mind_n and_o will_n which_o be_v faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o soul_n do_v represent_v as_o he_o say_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n howbeit_o this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n do_v rather_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o image_n for_o man_n be_v not_o set_v above_o other_o creature_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n which_o plain_o show_v itself_o by_o these_o three_o faculty_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v well_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o memory_n mind_n and_o will_v except_o we_o both_o understand_v remember_v and_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o our_o mind_n remain_v infect_v as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o lawful_o have_v dominion_n of_o thing_n but_o will_v rather_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o they_o man_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o new_a man_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o new_a man_n which_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 10_o col._n 3_o 10_o put_v upon_o you_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v shape_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o which_o create_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v true_a &_o effectual_a to_o lead_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v more_o express_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o adorn_v with_o righteousness_n then_o do_v it_o true_o express_v god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a flow_v in_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o our_o mind_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v urge_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n a_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o she_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o place_n thou_o must_v compare_v she_o unto_o man_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o she_o do_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o man_n but_o rather_o obei_v he_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_fw-la if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o mind_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v according_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v compare_v unto_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o action_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v create_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v another_o exposition_n exposition_n augustine_n allegorical_a exposition_n but_o the_o same_o allegorical_a he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v man_n see_v we_o contemplate_v god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o good_a right_n bear_v head_v because_o we_o must_v there_o repose_v ourselves_o with_o incessant_a endeavour_n for_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o end_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v call_v woman_n say_v he_o when_o we_o descend_v with_o our_o cogitation_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n there_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o head_n cover_v because_o a_o measure_n must_v be_v use_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o much_o plunge_v in_o worldly_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o lean_v unto_o allegorical_a interpretation_n the_o exposition_n which_o we_o allege_v before_o be_v plain_a ¶_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n look_v more_o in_o the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n of_o gen._n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 26._o in_o gen._n 1._o verse_n 26._o 27_o the_o image_n of_o any_o man_n be_v the_o form_n whereby_o it_o represent_v he_o a_o similitude_n
of_o god_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v again_o imprint_v in_o man_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a livelie_a image_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o dignity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o citizen_n it_o have_v and_o require_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n final_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o god_n create_v man_n thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o all_o the_o instrumental_a part_n and_o the_o commodity_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o several_a member_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o power_n quality_n and_o action_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o of_o paradise_n 29_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o in_o genesis_n 2_o 8._o look_v part_n 3._o pl._n 16_o art_n 7_o and_o 19_o that_o god_n plant_v paradise_n in_o heden_n but_o this_o word_n paradise_n although_o it_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o greek_n as_o to_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n since_o solomon_n use_v the_o same_o in_o ecclesiastes_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o garden_n 5._o ecclesiastes_n 2_o 5._o so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v god_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o set_v in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n &_o delight_n heden_n the_o region_n of_o heden_n heden_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n signify_v a_o region_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a soil_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o region_n we_o gather_v by_o diverse_a place_n 16._o gen._n 4_o 16._o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o live_v like_o a_o runagate_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n eastward_o from_o heden_n and_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o heden_n 25_o ezec._n 27_o 25_o which_o be_v join_v with_o chamne_n &_o charam_n and_o we_o know_v that_o charam_n be_v a_o region_n of_o mesopotamia_n unto_o which_o abraham_n go_v when_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o country_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n of_o heden_n in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v a_o region_n but_o by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o prophet_n we_o conjecture_v the_o coast_n &_o site_n wherein_o it_o be_v further_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o heden_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o comparison_n when_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v express_v as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n 13._o joel._n 2_o 3._o esaie_n 51_o 3._o ezec._n 23_o 13._o in_o the_o 51._o of_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o ezechiel_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v which_o will_v understand_v all_o thing_n here_o by_o allegory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n indeed_o plant_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o paradise_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n so_o as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v near_o the_o moon_n or_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n which_o opinion_n be_v disproove_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a region_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o mesopotamia_n be_v the_o place_n where_o paradise_n be_v the_o history_n also_o be_v declare_v by_o moses_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o mere_a allegory_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o oriental_a part_n which_o nevertheless_o some_o understand_v from_o the_o beginning_n see_v under_o that_o word_n both_o may_v well_o be_v signify_v the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o east_n situation_n who_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n by_o their_o exposition_n do_v allow_v albeit_o they_o think_v and_o it_o seem_v not_o absurd_a that_o this_o garden_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o three_o day_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o green_a tree_n paradise_n the_o time_n of_o plant_v paradise_n plant_n and_o herb_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o yet_o place_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o the_o history_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v set_v forth_o indeed_o that_o garden_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n howbeit_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a controversy_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v plant_v the_o three_o day_n or_o on_o the_o sixth_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 10._o gen._n 2_o 10._o 30_o out_o of_o the_o region_n wherein_o paradise_n be_v set_v there_o issue_v forth_o a_o river_n or_o fountain_n which_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n paradise_n the_o river_n of_o paradise_n and_o water_v the_o same_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o branch_n whereabout_o this_o division_n be_v make_v whether_o at_o the_o depart_n out_o of_o paradise_n or_o at_o the_o very_o break_v forth_o from_o heden_n it_o do_v but_o little_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o issue_v forth_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n two_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o river_n be_v certain_a and_o two_o be_v doubtful_a as_o touch_v euphrates_n and_o tigris_n which_o compass_n about_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o concern_v physon_n and_o ghihon_n what_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v but_o by_o our_o writer_n physon_n be_v take_v for_o ganges_n but_o it_o be_v nilus_n who_o original_a be_v so_o uncerteine_a as_o thereof_o have_v rise_v a_o proverb_n touch_v they_o which_o inquire_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o doubtful_a that_o they_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o nilus_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n report_v of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o they_o be_v very_o uncerteine_a and_o as_o many_o do_v affirm_v it_o may_v arise_v in_o some_o other_o place_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o afterward_o break_v out_o through_o holowe_v place_n and_o part_n under_o the_o earth_n unto_o that_o place_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n thereof_o that_o no_o doubt_n be_v nilus_n the_o four_o river_n ghihon_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v nilus_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n 33._o 1._o kin._n 1_o 33._o the_o first_o chapter_n david_n command_v that_o his_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o ghihon_n which_o river_n the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n translate_v syloa_v 11._o esaie_n 8_o 6._o john_n 9_o 11._o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o esaie_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o water_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o aethiopia_n not_o that_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o perhaps_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o aethiopian_n which_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o israelite_n from_o whence_o be_v ziphora_n a_o aethiop_n woman_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o madianite_n wherefore_o by_o these_o know_a name_n of_o the_o river_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paradise_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a region_n of_o the_o east_n part_n 4._o paradise_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n luk._n 23_o 43._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o and_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o word_n paradise_n be_v translate_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n the_o metaphor_n be_v plain_a and_o very_o comfortable_a as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a garden_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v god_n whereupon_o the_o gentile_n account_v their_o féeld_v elysij_n as_o garden_n where_n they_o imagine_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n to_o dwell_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o terrestrial_a heden_n day_n what_o be_v become_v of_o paradise_n at_o this_o day_n what_o be_v become_v thereof_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o that_o the_o place_n can_v be_v come_v unto_o other_o think_v that_o it_o
with_o her_o action_n &_o so_o laugh_v aristotle_n to_o scorn_v which_o object_v not_o against_o they_o but_o a_o idle_a virtue_n and_o sever_v from_o right_a action_n this_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v just_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o narrow_o consider_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o same_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o shift_n than_o a_o true_a dissolve_v of_o the_o argument_n because_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o action_n and_o virtue_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o sundry_a predicament_n and_o be_v many_o time_n sever_v one_o from_o another_o for_o virtue_n when_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n belong_v unto_o quality_n but_o the_o act_n which_o it_o work_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n but_o how_o they_o be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a for_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n do_v neither_o contemplate_n always_o nor_o yet_o be_v always_o occupy_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o comprehend_v two_o for_o one_o and_o distinguish_v they_o not_o do_v easy_o swerve_v from_o the_o mark_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o aim_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n do_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v confuse_v and_o not_o plain_a this_o aristotle_n perceive_v distinguish_v and_o sever_v one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o he_o deni_v that_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o another_o end_n can_v be_v the_o chief_a which_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o same_o but_o they_o which_o can_v confute_v the_o reason_n do_v return_v the_o argument_n upon_o aristotle_n himself_o who_o deni_v that_o felicity_n be_v therefore_o place_v in_o virtue_n because_o virtue_n may_v easy_o &_o many_o way_n be_v hinder_v objection_n another_o objection_n if_o this_o argument_n say_v they_o like_o thou_o so_o well_o neither_o can_v thou_o indeed_o defend_v the_o most_o perfect_a action_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a because_o the_o same_o also_o be_v as_o many_o way_n subject_a to_o impediment_n as_o thou_o do_v object_v against_o virtue_n for_o he_o which_o sleep_v do_v not_o contemplate_v neither_o can_v he_o do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o gréevous_a torment_n and_o he_o can_v endure_v any_o peril_n which_o live_v in_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a commonweal_n wherefore_o thou_o that_o say_v that_o virtue_n for_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a thou_o shall_v also_o say_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a action_n must_v not_o be_v account_v for_o felicity_n a_o show_n indeed_o of_o truth_n this_o have_v which_o be_v object_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o because_o the_o peripatetike_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o most_o perfect_a action_n which_o they_o say_v be_v felicity_n be_v not_o continue_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v break_v off_o but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v no_o felicity_n and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o yield_v that_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o better_a end_n both_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v virtue_n for_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o sleep_v or_o be_v vex_v with_o most_o painful_a grief_n can_v neither_o he_o call_v felicity_n nor_o yet_o can_v make_v he_o bless_v in_o who_o mind_n it_o be_v for_o the_o habit_n may_v remain_v when_o the_o action_n be_v take_v away_o but_o a_o action_n be_v let_v from_o break_v forth_o neither_o be_v it_o nor_o yet_o remain_v it_o and_o beside_o this_o a_o habit_n while_o it_o yet_o remain_v hinder_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v still_o refer_v unto_o action_n when_o as_o it_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v thereunto_o moreover_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v our_o felicity_n which_o approach_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o divine_a felicity_n but_o god_n see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_a but_o even_o perfection_n itself_o have_v felicity_n in_o act_n not_o in_o power_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o in_o habit_n therefore_o our_o felicity_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o action_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o happen_v because_o his_o act_n can_v fail_v he_o but_o we_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o break_v off_o 25_o after_o those_o thing_n mind_n another_o objection_n that_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v must_v their_o cavil_n also_o be_v confute_v which_o laugh_v at_o the_o argument_n bring_v as_o touch_v the_o impediment_n whereby_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v repress_v that_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a you_o feign_v say_v they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o therein_o it_o stand_v full_a and_o whole_a the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n or_o instrument_n of_o fortune_n belong_v nothing_o thereunto_o and_o without_o doubt_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v liberal_a by_o wish_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v give_v again_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a flame_n themselves_o fear_n do_v shine_v the_o more_o and_o become_v more_o glorious_a according_a to_o which_o opinion_n seneca_n unto_o lucillus_n the_o seventie_o epistle_n write_v many_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o say_v virtue_n have_v also_o place_n in_o the_o bed_n overcome_v thou_o thy_o sickness_n with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n because_o if_o other_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v perceive_v thou_o to_o be_v courageous_a great_a and_o upright_o in_o torment_n they_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o virtue_n and_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v so_o vex_v shall_v right_o instruct_v they_o and_o through_o virtue_n shall_v not_o only_o help_v thyself_o very_o much_o but_o they_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n these_o be_v now_o will_v we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v they_o declare_v that_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o habit_n the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o quality_n bring_v in_o by_o long_a exercise_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v make_v more_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o occupy_v themselves_o neither_o do_v virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n alone_o express_v her_o action_n they_o which_o say_v that_o virtue_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o eat_v drink_v fleshlie_o desire_v and_o such_o like_a those_o also_o will_v say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o that_o virtue_n be_v express_v in_o the_o body_n also_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v as_o touch_v fortitude_n liberality_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o fortune_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o mankind_n howbeit_o these_o man_n perhaps_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o truth_n yourselves_o without_o i_o may_v perceive_v a_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o may_v be_v liberal_a while_o he_o desire_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o think_v it_o meet_a to_o be_v give_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o these_o stoic_n whether_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n and_o be_v hinder_v do_v desire_n to_o work_v by_o it_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o desire_v this_o do_v they_o it_o not_o for_o blessedness_n sake_n this_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unwise_a in_o desire_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o refer_v not_o unto_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o wish_v those_o work_n for_o felicity_n sake_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o felicity_n be_v perfect_o get_v not_o in_o virtue_n but_o in_o action_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o virtue_n shine_v and_o be_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n and_o in_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o he_o that_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n suffer_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v extol_v with_o praise_n among_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o yet_o
as_o touch_v particular_a thing_n stretch_v not_o low_a than_o the_o moon_n because_o so_o far_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v constant_o and_o in_o singular_a order_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v beneath_o the_o moon_n they_o make_v providence_n to_o be_v only_o of_o general_a thing_n not_o of_o particular_a wherefore_o they_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n but_o no_o gift_n be_v distribute_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o therefore_o be_v felicity_n give_v and_o they_o say_v that_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n not_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v arise_v but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o give_v or_o bestow_v from_o election_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o felicity_n they_o will_v grant_v do_v depend_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v but_o they_o think_v that_o those_o be_v not_o give_v by_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a distribution_n which_o he_o consider_v of_o or_o which_o he_o give_v by_o a_o free_a disposition_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v necessary_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a impulsion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o aristotle_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v that_o felicity_n be_v give_v of_o god_n he_o affirm_v it_o not_o because_o he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n namely_o to_o the_o metaphysic_n or_o treatise_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o doctrine_n this_o question_n can_v not_o be_v define_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o deny_v felicity_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o absurdity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o felicity_n not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o teach_v it_o under_o a_o condition_n namely_o if_o other_o thing_n be_v have_v from_o god_n felicity_n likewise_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o but_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o fit_o he_o put_v over_o this_o treatise_n to_o another_o place_n for_o if_o this_o definition_n do_v depend_v of_o providence_n may_v he_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v borrow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o metaphysical_a treatise_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explain_v of_o his_o mind_n this_o he_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o take_v from_o his_o treatise_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v unto_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v have_v diverse_a part_n so_o likewise_o may_v he_o here_o have_v write_v of_o this_o although_o he_o have_v not_o here_o purpose_o prove_v it_o but_o take_v it_o from_o some_o other_o treatise_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v give_v many_o gift_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o which_o gift_n see_v felicity_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v belong_v unto_o it_o howbeit_o dissemble_v this_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o treatise_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o more_o convenient_a place_n have_v there_o be_v see_v in_o that_o book_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o manner_n and_o virtue_n the_o understanding_n whereof_o depend_v altogether_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o felicity_n now_o be_v it_o time_n to_o affirm_v thereof_o simple_o that_o he_o may_v no_o less_o have_v expect_v the_o same_o of_o god_n than_o other_o gift_n now_o then_o when_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o seem_v to_o shun_v the_o hatred_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o deserve_v no_o praise_n for_o a_o plain_a and_o sincere_a confession_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v well_o and_o honest_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v use_v these_o ambiguity_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o by_o philosophy_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v thereof_o we_o be_v all_o whole_o behold_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n 28_o when_o aristotle_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n deny_v that_o felicity_n come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o divine_a that_o be_v most_o perfect_a which_o also_o god_n enjoy_v for_o he_o although_o not_o as_o man_n be_v yet_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o be_v bless_v here_o eustratius_n add_v of_o his_o own_a that_o god_n do_v give_v felicity_n but_o not_o without_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v i_o mean_v learning_n mean_n how_o god_n do_v give_v some_o thing_n without_o a_o mean_a and_o some_o by_o mean_n custom_n and_o exercise_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o endeavour_n of_o us._n for_o when_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n labour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v witty_a noble_a or_o of_o a_o sound_a body_n or_o of_o a_o perfect_a complexion_n assure_o no_o man_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n god_n so_o give_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o they_o by_o certain_a mean_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v dilligentlie_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o will_v think_v well_o and_o godly_a of_o the_o matter_n even_o the_o very_a mean_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o good_a custom_n nor_o a_o profitable_a exercise_n many_o that_o felicity_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o unless_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n if_o felicity_n have_v those_o three_o thing_n for_o cause_n and_o certain_a principle_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o except_o those_o which_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n perfect_a which_o be_v feeble_a and_o bear_v lame_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n can_v attain_v unto_o felicity_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v bear_v fool_n and_o of_o a_o ill_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a dumb_a or_o which_o be_v overcome_v with_o great_a grief_n &_o weakness_n can_v learn_v good_a art_n and_o literature_n neither_o be_v they_o fit_a for_o exercise_n nor_o yet_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o good_a manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o moral_a virtue_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o faculty_n &_o science_n which_o be_v contemplative_a in_o which_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n felicity_n do_v consist_v and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o felicity_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o hearer_n &_o reader_n be_v encourage_v to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o own_o default_n which_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o good_a action_n and_o painful_a exercise_n from_o felicity_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n exempt_v child_n because_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n aristotle_n child_n exclude_v from_o felicity_n by_o aristotle_n which_o in_o they_o be_v very_o young_a and_o tender_a can_v execute_v that_o action_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v why_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v let_v we_o examine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o aristotle_n there_o be_v need_n say_v he_o unto_o felicity_n both_o virtue_n and_o a_o perfect_a life_n touch_v life_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n because_o as_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o the_o spring_n time_n so_o one_o day_n make_v not_o a_o man_n happy_a wherefore_o if_o one_o shall_v become_v happy_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o age_n be_v lengthen_v and_o his_o time_n produce_v there_o be_v also_o require_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n for_o unless_o it_o shall_v take_v deep_a root_n it_o will_v soon_o slip_v away_o as_o have_v small_a fasten_v bréefelie_o aristotle_n will_v that_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o he_o can_v easy_o be_v remoove_v therefrom_o whereunto_o all_o man_n see_v that_o a_o full_a age_n and_o perfect_a virtue_n be_v requisite_a this_o opinion_n please_v the_o pelagian_n which_o place_v righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n also_o it_o please_v the_o schoolman_n for_o as_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v grace_n &_o say_v that_o nature_n do_v suffice_v so_o these_o man_n likewise_o affirm_v grace_n in_o bare_a name_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n quite_o take_v it_o away_o as_o they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o same_o common_a and_o
be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o giltines_n of_o sin_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n the_o second_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o privation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o man_n will_n the_o three_o be_v which_o also_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o under_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o for_o the_o first_o punishment_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n unto_o punishment_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o deform_a and_o naughty_a act_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o groundwork_n unto_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o and_o when_o we_o sin_n there_o grow_v a_o bond_n whereby_o we_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v that_o giltinesse_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v through_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o bond_n arise_v not_o except_o that_o sin_n be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o as_o by_o sin_v we_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o the_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n wherefore_o if_o by_o sin_n we_o understand_v the_o giltines_n and_o the_o bond_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n see_v they_o belong_v unto_o justice_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v remit_v blot_v out_o and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o he_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v and_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v evil_a motion_n in_o we_o but_o the_o bond_n of_o suffer_a punishment_n for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v be_v take_v away_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 19_o secondlie_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o subject_n itself_o cleave_v of_o the_o subject_n unto_o which_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n cleave_v unto_o which_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n do_v cleave_v and_o of_o this_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n see_v the_o action_n itself_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v be_v bring_v forth_o not_o by_o creature_n alone_o but_o by_o god_n 3._o gen._n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o universal_a particle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la about_o the_o beginning_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n and_o substance_n what_o he_o understand_v by_o nature_n he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o by_o these_o word_n nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o his_o kind_n wherefore_o as_o we_o now_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v esse_fw-la to_o be_v do_v call_v essence_n which_o many_o time_n also_o we_o name_v substance_n so_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o have_v not_o those_o name_n substance_n the_o name_n of_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n in_o stead_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n call_v it_o nature_n see_v therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v certain_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o depend_v of_o god_n god_n assure_o work_v as_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o creature_n work_v together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o anshelmus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la write_v that_o even_o the_o evil_a willing_a of_o the_o devil_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o will_v depend_v on_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o wicked_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v naughtilie_o will_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v something_o hereby_o it_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a word_n or_o predicament_n of_o action_n god_n every_o act_n and_o move_a be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v something_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o creature_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v better_o than_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o subject_n wherefore_o the_o form_n or_o beauty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o as_o it_o be_v outward_o find_v in_o the_o body_n also_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v a_o soul_n how_o ill_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o body_n see_v therefore_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o afterward_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o cleave_v privation_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o without_o god_n anshelmus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o alonelie_o of_o substantial_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o accidental_a universal_a and_o particular_a thing_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o be_v under_o his_o action_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v escape_v the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v infinite_a then_o shall_v it_o not_o fill_v all_o thing_n neither_o may_v our_o will_n break_v out_o into_o act_n unless_o that_o high_a supreme_a will_n wrought_v together_o with_o us._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o 34._o chapter_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o very_o be_v itself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a be_v good_a for_o the_o chief_a being_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a beauty_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o least_o beauty_n be_v the_o least_o good_a yet_o be_v it_o good_a so_o as_o if_o that_o action_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v by_o any_o mean_v perteine_a to_o the_o be_v it_o be_v of_o some_o goodness_n wherefore_o if_o we_o dispute_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v distinguish_v it_o and_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o positive_a as_o they_o reason_n in_o the_o school_n and_o the_o first_o subject_n itself_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o see_v what_o defect_n and_o privation_n cleave_v thereunto_o but_o in_o the_o very_a same_o privation_n since_o we_o see_v a_o defect_n the_o deficient_a cause_n thereof_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o find_v positive_a have_v need_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 20_o but_o here_o arise_v no_o small_a doubt_n there_o be_v certain_a sin_n negligence_n sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n call_v sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n and_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v the_o very_a act_n and_o work_v of_o will_n whereunto_o either_o defect_n or_o privation_n shall_v cleave_v howbeit_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v privation_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o omit_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n if_o one_o come_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n here_o in_o this_o sin_n there_o seem_v only_o a_o privation_n to_o be_v without_o any_o certain_a act_n whereupon_o this_o shall_v be_v ground_v some_o answer_n that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o nature_n or_o action_n a_o work_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o groundwork_n unto_o privation_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o make_v defect_n for_o even_o that_o same_o sin_v will_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nature_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o order_n by_o god_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o sin_v this_o say_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o in_o search_v the_o matter_n more_o narrow_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o see_v even_o in_o those_o sin_n of_o omission_n that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o same_o omit_v of_o our_o
say_v of_o levy_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o like_a and_o self-same_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o other_o our_o forefather_n from_o who_o we_o have_v descend_v by_o procreation_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n his_o father_n or_o of_o any_o other_o our_o progenitour_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o that_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n these_o thing_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n 21._o original_a sin_n be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o 3_o but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n thus_o god_n say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o again_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o very_a childhood_n these_o thing_n declare_v that_o there_o stick_v some_o vice_n in_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o also_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n â—_o jere._n 17_o â—_o also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a and_o stubborn_a 14._o job._n 3_o 3._o jere._n 20_o 14._o yea_o the_o same_o jeremie_n and_o job_n also_o do_v curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o very_a original_n and_o fountain_n of_o vice_n spring_v up_o together_o with_o they_o 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o but_o job_n have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o our_o nativity_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v not_o make_v any_o vessel_n anew_o unless_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ill_o fashion_v before_o even_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v again_o unless_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o unhappilie_o beget_v which_o he_o also_o testify_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o therefore_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o we_o have_v before_o but_o only_a a_o carnal_a generation_n paul_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 2._o rom._n 6_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n he_o proove_v by_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v even_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o paul_n shall_v not_o consist_v also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o circumcision_n and_o faith_n that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assure_o 14._o gen._n 17_o 14._o the_o circumcision_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n wherefore_o see_v child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v necessary_o 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n with_o most_o weighty_a word_n describe_v the_o féercenes_n of_o this_o wrath_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o how_o that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v of_o strength_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n augustine_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 22._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o exclude_v child_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 6_o and_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a god_n enemy_n ungodlie_a and_o sinner_n among_o who_o we_o must_v reckon_v young_a child_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v most_o manifest_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o verse_n 14_o &_o 19_o 23._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o then_o that_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n lament_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o draw_v captive_a and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v yea_o the_o death_n which_o young_a child_n have_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v record_n that_o sin_n stick_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o undeseruedlie_o moreover_o the_o place_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n contain_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 12_o 11_o &_o 19_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n spread_v over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n further_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n by_o which_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v that_o man_n degenerate_v from_o the_o good_a institution_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n undoubted_o we_o have_v get_v original_a sin_n and_o paul_n before_o so_o
have_v proceed_v from_o sin_n these_o similitude_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a pighius_fw-la cause_n for_o although_o augustine_n use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n 7_o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o by_o paul_n call_v they_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 7_o 5._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o for_o we_o have_v define_v sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o perceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unjust_a 7._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 51_o 7._o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v the_o spirit_n subject_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n will_v not_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o transgress_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v against_o pighius_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o if_o naughty_a desire_n iniquity_n in_o who_o be_v iniquity_n and_o these_o vice_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n sure_o the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n otherwise_o mean_a when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o pighius_fw-la go_v about_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n from_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o a_o certain_a condition_n of_o our_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v so_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o allege_v that_o some_o be_v call_v servant_n by_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o feign_a devise_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n justly_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o justly_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v kindle_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v something_o amiss_o whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v and_o that_o similitude_n of_o he_o serve_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v bondman_n by_o nature_n bondage_n bondman_n by_o nature_n have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a unto_o bondage_n have_v even_o by_o nature_n something_o in_o they_o apt_a for_o bondage_n for_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politik_n they_o be_v bondman_n by_o nature_n which_o excee_v in_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o reason_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o serve_v than_o to_o command_v other_o or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o call_v we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v prone_a to_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v much_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o incredulity_n and_o that_o we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n see_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o for_o unless_o we_o be_v frame_v amiss_o what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fashion_v anew_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o how_o dare_v pighius_fw-la be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n that_o which_o the_o holte_n ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plain_a term_n have_v call_v evil_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o though_o he_o will_v so_o excuse_v man_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n because_o that_o man_n be_v make_v on_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o cogitation_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v unto_o evil_n yea_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n but_o while_o he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n he_o be_v far_o deceive_v genesis_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o with_o water_n though_o otherwise_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o clear_a man_n nature_n from_o sin_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v more_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a which_o nevertheless_o god_n will_v spare_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o 8_o last_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sinner_n but_o pighius_fw-la think_v himself_o able_a by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o because_o that_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gilt_n or_o fault_n although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v be_v pass_v and_o show_v itself_o no_o more_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o or_o else_o have_v sure_o commit_v sin_n before_o 29._o none_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o act_n or_o else_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n pighius_fw-la make_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o bless_a matt._n 25_o 34._o and_o 14._o mar._n 13_o 13._o john_n 5_o 29._o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n guilty_a without_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o his_o feign_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o middle_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o that_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v commit_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o else_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o such_o thing_n than_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o great_a wisdom_n which_o refer_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n to_o god_n divine_a providence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n our_o pighius_fw-la be_v move_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v say_v he_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o lewd_a purpose_n similitude_n a_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n suffice_v to_o damnation_n a_o similitude_n what_o matter_n make_v this_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n
and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o under_o this_o sentence_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o pighius_fw-la who_o to_o wind_v himself_o out_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o well_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v manifest_o reproove_v he_o 9_o verse_n 8_o &_o 9_o for_o paul_n forthwith_o add_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n themselves_o and_o the_o next_o word_n before_o that_o sentence_n be_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n these_o word_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o we_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o we_o be_v the_o infirmity_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o rightousnes_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n 18_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o they_o which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o many_o other_o 19_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n gala._n 5_o 19_o will_v that_o by_o flesh_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o when_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o put_v in_o that_o number_n not_o only_a adultery_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n but_o also_o idolatry_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o mind_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n exhort_v to_o regeneration_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o especial_o also_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v those_o thing_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o pighius_fw-la fond_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v although_o pighius_fw-la have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n flesh_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v because_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o itself_o spiritual_a and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mind_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v rather_o bend_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v carnal_a but_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o saeing_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o be_v if_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_a but_o we_o will_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o first_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o paul_n as_o touch_v beléever_n which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v which_o thing_n those_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o obtain_v a_o right_a will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a conflict_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o great_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n than_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o not_o perfect_o regenerate_v all_o that_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o such_o conflict_n be_v otherwhile_o in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o prone_a unto_o naughtiness_n but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o yet_o engrave_v therein_o and_o that_o also_o there_o be_v some_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o same_o although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o either_o can_v justify_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o change_n to_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v in_o we_o paul_n word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o col._n 3_o 10._o which_o must_v be_v continual_o renew_v in_o us._n see_v he_o will_v that_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o change_v and_o that_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n &_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o corrupt_v in_o he_o corrupt_v it_o behove_v thing_n to_o be_v renew_v to_o have_v be_v first_o corrupt_v for_o otherwise_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a year_n who_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a sin_n have_v corrupt_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o all_o in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v so_o contaminate_v themselves_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o innocent_a to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o true_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n augustine_n teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o regenerate_v in_o how_o much_o we_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o therein_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o but_o retain_v still_o the_o old_a man_n in_o us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n like_o unto_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unlike_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o old_a man_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n daily_a experience_n sufficient_o teach_v us._n again_o member_n the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sprinkle_v among_o the_o member_n this_o property_n belong_v unto_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v sprinkele_v abroad_o in_o the_o member_n &_o do_v spread_v themselves_o abroad_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o reasonable_a part_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a that_o the_o body_n also_o and_o part_n thereof_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o become_v rebellious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n final_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v be_v corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v 24._o matt._n 16_o 24._o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o deny_v
ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v innocent_a and_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v renounce_v the_o same_o good_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v retain_v and_o not_o abandon_v from_o us._n with_o this_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o original_a sin_n agree_v the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n opinion_n augustine_n &_o anshelme_n agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n so_o likewise_o agree_v augustine_n definition_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n as_o thomas_n scotus_n and_o especial_o bonaventura_n these_o affirm_v the_o material_a part_n in_o this_o sin_n part_n whether_o guiltiness_n in_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o make_v one_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o man_n sin_n strive_v &_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v guiltiness_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a thing_n from_o sin_n i_o have_v rather_o incline_v to_o that_o sentence_n which_o make_v those_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o wrestle_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v sin_n 20_o and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v good_a indeed_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a good_a how_o nature_n be_v good_a &_o not_o good_a as_o concern_v our_o first_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fall_v for_o good_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v some_o corruption_n join_v therewith_o but_o whereas_o these_o man_n say_v that_o lust_a be_v good_a they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v if_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o paul_n than_o unto_o they_o but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n thing_n rom._n 7_o 18._o so_o good_a be_v the_o flesh_n as_o in_o it_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n verse_n 21._o gala._n 5_o 24._o natural_a concupiscence_n do_v not_o always_o wish_v profitable_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a to_o the_o galathian_o also_o he_o sufficient_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a when_o as_o he_o will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v also_o false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v always_o desire_v thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o preservation_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o be_v continual_o prone_a to_o offence_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o life_n moreover_o if_o nature_n be_v as_o innocent_a &_o good_a as_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v by_o god_n man_n a_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o grief_n of_o man_n among_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n we_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n none_o more_o miserable_a than_o man_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o his_o birth_n infancy_n childhood_n education_n and_o discipline_n all_o thing_n be_v replenish_v with_o tear_n with_o sorrow_n with_o lamentation_n with_o infirmity_n and_o with_o pain_n take_v the_o body_n must_v labour_v to_o get_v his_o live_n the_o mind_n be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o troublesome_a affection_n the_o hart_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o perturbation_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v torment_v with_o disease_n all_o which_o thing_n some_o consider_v with_o themselves_o have_v say_v that_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o of_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v some_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o young_a man_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n torment_v by_o the_o devil_n 15._o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o infant_n be_v otherwhile_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v mat._n 17_o 15._o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n so_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o innocence_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o gréevouslie_o punish_v the_o same_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o very_a ethnic_a man_n perceive_v more_o concern_v this_o thing_n than_o these_o divine_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a as_o those_o which_o can_v be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o embrace_v righteousness_n but_o only_o to_o be_v discontent_n with_o injury_n and_o socrates_n show_v that_o unless_o man_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poet_n be_v with_o some_o divine_a power_n virtue_n can_v be_v have_v and_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la as_o augustine_n allege_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o julian_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o light_n by_o nature_n his_o stepmother_n with_o a_o naked_a frail_a and_o weak_a body_n have_v a_o mind_n vex_v with_o grief_n subject_a to_o fear_n feeble_a unto_o labour_n prone_a unto_o lust_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o wit_n also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v condescend_v to_o this_o opinion_n many_o of_o who_o consent_n augustine_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n 21_o touch_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v cyprian_a also_o say_v that_o christ_n heal_v the_o wound_n which_o adam_n make_v and_o the_o venom_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n infect_v our_o nature_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n acknowledge_v infirmity_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n as_o no_o man_n can_v flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o innocence_n for_o who_o can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n again_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fidus_n teach_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o perish_v everlastinglie_o also_o augustine_n cit_v reticius_n the_o bishop_n who_o word_n we_o recite_v before_o he_o cit_v also_o olympius_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o frame_v man_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v among_o the_o young_a plant_n that_o sin_n be_v bear_v together_o with_o man_n he_o also_o cit_v hilarius_n which_o thus_o write_v concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o so_o he_o have_v sin_n but_o because_o all_o flesh_n be_v of_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n expound_v the_o 18._o psalm_n urge_v this_o sentence_n of_o david_n behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o can_v not_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n ambrose_n ambrose_n and_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o foul_a puddle_n and_o harbour_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n of_o virtue_n the_o same_o father_n write_v against_o the_o novatians_n say_v that_o our_o beginning_n be_v in_o sin_n again_o in_o his_o apology_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o david_n say_v that_o afore_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v spot_v with_o contagion_n and_o before_o we_o have_v the_o
and_o free_a election_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n concern_v infant_n be_v allow_v or_o else_o sin_n be_v call_v proper_a corruption_n of_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o defile_v and_o condemn_v which_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o young_a child_n see_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o as_o david_n plain_o proove_v whereunto_o augustine_n note_v in_o chrysostom_n word_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o greek_a that_o there_o be_v set_v down_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o not_o sin_n in_o the_o singular_a in_o such_o wise_a as_o julian_n have_v cite_v they_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a chrysostome_n greek_n word_n of_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o augustine_n think_v be_v most_o proper_o apply_v unto_o sin_n which_o they_o name_v actual_a and_o he_o add_v sin_n why_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n speak_v little_a of_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o so_o copiouslie_o dispute_v of_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o pelagian_o be_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o so_o many_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n pighius_fw-la shall_v have_v weigh_v especial_o see_v he_o account_v they_o for_o eagle_n which_o see_v most_o sharp_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o always_o fly_v unto_o the_o carcase_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o counter_n to_o reckon_v with_o which_o be_v set_v in_o sundry_a place_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o talon_n and_o at_o another_o time_n but_o a_o dandiprat_n as_o it_o please_v he_o that_o cast_v the_o account_n so_o pighius_fw-la will_v sometime_o have_v the_o father_n authority_n to_o be_v exceed_a large_a sometime_o if_o they_o content_v he_o not_o sufficient_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o at_o one_o time_n he_o extol_v they_o as_o eagle_n and_o another_o time_n despise_v they_o as_o iay_v and_o herein_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n church_n pighius_fw-la contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n which_o otherwise_o in_o every_o place_n he_o make_v equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o church_n so_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o churchyard_n for_o burieng_v of_o those_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n &_o require_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o exorcism_n expel_v from_o young_a infant_n when_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n because_o it_o say_v they_o be_v bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v 7._o look_v part_n 4._o place_n 9_o art_n 7._o because_o i_o will_v either_o allow_v those_o exorcism_n or_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v retain_v still_o for_o this_o must_v be_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v as_o if_o we_o will_v seem_v by_o miracle_n to_o heal_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o gift_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o infant_n not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v assault_v of_o the_o devil_n pelagian_n innocentius_n be_v of_o augustine_n time_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n touch_v original_a sin_n in_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n we_o extenuate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n pighius_fw-la err_v more_o than_o the_o pelagian_n also_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o room_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n condemn_v pelagius_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v of_o concern_v original_a sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o extenuate_v this_o evil_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v extenuate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o sin_n they_o be_v neither_o sorrowful_a for_o it_o nor_o yet_o seek_v remedy_n of_o christ_n truly_n pighius_fw-la herein_o go_v further_o also_o than_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o only_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n by_o adam_n but_o pighius_fw-la cry_v out_o that_o that_o opinion_n be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a &_o reproachful_a against_o god_n again_o they_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v both_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o also_o be_v place_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o man_n dream_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a through_o a_o certain_a natural_a blessedness_n and_o so_o happy_a as_o they_o shall_v bless_v praise_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o mind_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n 24_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o obscure_a he_o indevour_v to_o make_v the_o definition_n allege_v first_o he_o say_v by_o these_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n you_o understand_v either_o mere_a privation_n of_o god_n gift_n or_o else_o certain_a positive_a thing_n if_o you_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v privation_n i_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v but_o your_o cavillation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tragical_a name_n and_o vain_a term_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v positive_a see_v in_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v clean_o and_o have_v god_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v their_o author_n from_o whence_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v these_o mischéefe_n break_v in_o sin_n what_o privation_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o you_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o privation_n which_o i_o here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a negative_n which_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o centaur_n nor_o scylla_n but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v such_o name_n of_o thing_n as_o leave_v their_o subject_n maim_v unprofitable_a and_o deform_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n destitute_a of_o sight_n and_o in_o the_o tremble_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n even_o so_o fare_v original_a sin_n with_o us._n indeed_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n do_v remain_v but_o yet_o destitute_a of_o their_o right_a government_n and_o therefore_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a but_o pighius_fw-la err_v still_o man_n a_o false_a imagination_n of_o pighius_fw-la touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o man_n because_o he_o feign_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a natural_a integrity_n of_o itself_o whereto_o have_v come_v these_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o first_o parent_n but_o that_o after_o sin_n commit_v those_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o man_n fall_v into_o his_o old_a state_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n for_o such_o a_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o therefore_o his_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o very_o much_o mar_v and_o see_v he_o swerve_v from_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v in_o sin_n positive_a original_a sin_n comprehend_v also_o thing_n positive_a moreover_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v this_o privation_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v comprehend_v thing_n positive_a as_o be_v pronesse_n unto_o evil_n a_o violence_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o therefore_o barnard_n say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o most_o hard_a potsherd_n and_o hurt_a stone_n and_o among_o the_o schoolman_n gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v summa_fw-la de_fw-la vitijs_fw-la &_o virtutibus_fw-la bring_v this_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n namely_o that_o a_o soul_n be_v so_o let_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o miry_a deep_a and_o stony_a place_n and_o so_o shall_v both_o sink_v in_o be_v defile_v and_o hurt_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o we_o through_o original_a sin_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o lust_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o be_v wound_v 25_o and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a thing_n and_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o when_o he_o afterward_o demand_v how_o they_o be_v then_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v with_o paul_n by_o one_o man_n which_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o procreation_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v show_v but_o in_o that_o he_o
such_o other_o like_a as_o to_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o ill_a quality_n or_o corruption_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o corruption_n bring_v into_o the_o child_n by_o seed_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n may_v have_v in_o it_o a_o respect_n of_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o quality_n which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v do_v not_o make_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v witty_a docible_a or_o covetous_a but_o yet_o those_o quality_n derive_v unto_o the_o child_n do_v make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o sin_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o derivation_n of_o original_a sin_n 27_o howbeit_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v author_n thereof_o they_o common_o say_v that_o the_o deformity_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sin_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o nature_n already_o corrupt_v the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o deprave_a and_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n the_o same_o be_v of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a therein_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o defect_n or_o want_n there_o needs_o to_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n in_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o want_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o it_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o indeed_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o the_o defect_n be_v but_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o defect_n itself_o have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n therein_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o for_o somewhat_o there_o must_v be_v to_o remove_v or_o prohibit_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n be_v endue_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n refer_v this_o privation_n or_o defect_n unto_o god_n which_o give_v not_o perfection_n utterlie_o without_o a_o defect_n which_o be_v always_o do_v of_o he_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o manifest_a unto_o us._n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v be_v without_o all_o controversy_n both_o right_a and_o just_a and_o punishment_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n howbeit_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o himself_o pollute_v the_o soul_n not_o god_n in_o create_v the_o soul_n defile_v it_o not_o when_o he_o creat_v it_o for_o it_o draw_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o corrupt_a body_n whereunto_o it_o be_v adjoin_v but_o man_n wisdom_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v similitude_n whereat_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v herein_o offend_v a_o similitude_n for_o it_o think_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o conjunction_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v a_o precious_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n also_o it_o appear_v a_o unjust_a thing_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a shall_v be_v join_v with_o a_o body_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o it_o original_a sin_n yea_o rather_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o procreation_n as_o those_o also_o which_o have_v the_o leprosy_n be_v persuade_v to_o refrain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o procreation_n lest_o they_o may_v proceed_v thereby_o to_o infect_v mankind_n institute_v the_o end_n whereto_o man_n be_v institute_v and_o because_o the_o end_n whereunto_o man_n be_v institute_v be_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o body_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o end_n prescribe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n fire_n even_o so_o it_o seem_v unjust_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o body_n wherein_o it_o incur_v not_o pain_n as_o in_o hell_n but_o sin_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o do_v so_o incur_v as_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n avoid_v it_o 28_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a as_o they_o can_v full_o be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n judgement_n indeed_o there_o be_v certain_a consolation_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o do_v so_o mitigate_v and_o quality_n these_o objection_n as_o may_v suffice_v godly_a mind_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o man_n reason_n will_v require_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o a_o infect_a and_o unclean_a body_n that_o consideration_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n lest_o that_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a shall_v be_v want_v therein_o god_n fall_v not_o of_o his_o office_n he_o hinder_v not_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o god_n have_v rather_o that_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a than_o not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o body_n be_v make_v he_o creat_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o order_n prefix_v and_o rather_o will_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v although_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v without_o sin_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o bountifullie_o give_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o give_v many_o thing_n further_o beginning_n god_n give_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v at_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o remedy_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o mediator_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v shall_v be_v cleanse_v which_o sin_n before_o conversion_n drive_v the_o elect_a unto_o christ_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o their_o disease_n may_v receive_v the_o medicine_n of_o he_o and_o then_o after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o graft_v into_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o sin_n remain_v still_o that_o they_o have_v battle_n and_o wrestle_n may_v at_o the_o last_o bear_v away_o victory_n and_o triumph_n will_v god_n may_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o christ_n have_v help_v we_o if_o he_o will_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v god_n may_v by_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o mean_n have_v save_v mankind_n from_o destruction_n namely_o if_o he_o have_v create_v another_o man_n pure_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o adam_n die_v without_o kindred_n all_o the_o posterity_n may_v have_v be_v procreate_v of_o that_o other_o man_n uncorrupted_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v so_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o save_v he_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o redeem_v he_o that_o be_v utterlie_o perish_v this_o form_n of_o goodness_n god_n will_v show_v remedy_n why_o god_n use_v this_o form_n of_o remedy_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o shake_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o bruise_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v 3._o esaie_n 42_o 3._o for_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o christ_n as_o another_o adam_n which_o shall_v so_o preserve_v he_o as_o the_o other_o have_v destroy_v they_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n gregory_n a_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n persuade_v gregory_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o happy_a offence_n that_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o redeemer_n which_o word_n i_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o speak_v forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o that_o cause_n fault_n our_o good_a in_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n fault_n which_o be_v not_o miserable_a and_o meet_v so_o great_a lament_v for_o in_o that_o there_o follow_v so_o great_a a_o salvation_n that_o must_v be_v whole_o impute_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o offence_n commit_v by_o adam_n for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n have_v not_o proceed_v otherwise_o than_o by_o accident_n 29._o these_o thing_n although_o they_o can_v so_o full_o answer_v to_o those_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v put_v as_o humane_a reason_n will_v require_v yet_o by_o they_o we_o have_v what_o after_o
state_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v first_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o compulsion_n secondlie_o in_o moral_a and_o civil_a work_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o their_o free_a will_n last_o among_o sin_n they_o have_v some_o choice_n and_o sometime_o embrace_v this_o sin_n and_o sometime_o that_o sin_n as_o their_o will_n serve_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_a as_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v please_v god_n also_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n will_v they_o or_o no._n now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n regenerate_v god_n the_o godly_a can_v attain_v unto_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o this_o point_n it_o go_v beyond_o it_o that_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 10_o and_o 19_o wherein_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n call_v their_o alm_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o sacrifice_n have_v a_o good_a savour_n and_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n we_o be_v teach_v 16._o heb._n 13_o 16._o that_o god_n be_v maruellouslie_o delight_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n warn_v the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v they_o shall_v work_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o testimony_n when_o as_o the_o judge_n himself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o shall_v reckon_v up_o the_o good_a work_n which_o godly_a man_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o man_n regenerate_v be_v good_a tree_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o the_o regenerate_v have_v their_o freedom_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n ezec._n 36_o 26_o john_n 6_o 44._o howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v must_v never_o forget_v that_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o freedom_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o fashion_v they_o anew_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o stony_a heart_n have_v put_v into_o they_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n final_o it_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v with_o great_a efficacy_n persuade_v inwardlie_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o god_n the_o father_n they_o have_v no_o less_o flee_v away_o from_o christ_n than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o in_o that_o first_o change_n oâ—_n impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v at_o the_o first_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mind_n suffer_v our_o mind_n only_o suffer_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v and_o change_v we_o be_v so_o restore_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o work_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o grace_n 24._o and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o restore_n of_o free_a will_n be_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o two_o principal_a point_n out_o of_o which_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o will_n declare_v that_o every_o sin_n and_o every_o error_n that_o be_v in_o election_n or_o choice_n do_v come_v because_o that_o when_o we_o deliberate_v touch_v any_o matter_n either_o we_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a or_o else_o for_o that_o though_o we_o see_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o lust_n and_o perturbation_n intermingle_v itself_o which_o by_o their_o great_a force_n cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o weak_a reason_n before_o sure_a and_o strong_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a can_v take_v place_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fasten_v upon_o those_o reason_n which_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o honest_a argument_n be_v not_o consider_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n both_o these_o discommodity_n be_v holpen_v holpen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n both_o the_o understanding_n and_o lust_n be_v holpen_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v present_a which_o by_o add_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n manifest_o understand_v in_o the_o practise_n of_o thing_n what_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o unjust_a furthermore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o all_o corruption_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o break_a &_o make_v feeble_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a as_o before_o to_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o a_o right_a choice_n howbeit_o for_o that_o this_o lust_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v utterlie_o be_v consume_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unperfect_a the_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v unperfect_a that_o this_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o may_v please_v god_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o weak_a and_o maim_a and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n many_o man_n be_v great_o let_v many_o way_n that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o will_v &_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o they_o always_o feel_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o even_o as_o we_o read_v to_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n so_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a 15._o rom._n 7_o 15._o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v but_o rather_o the_o evil_a which_o he_o hate_v godly_a man_n no_o doubt_n do_v in_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o but_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o excéedinglie_o bewail_v and_o lament_v these_o impediment_n that_o although_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o groan_v and_o fervent_o wish_v for_o the_o perfect_a restitution_n moreover_o there_o happen_v fall_n unto_o they_o every_o day_n which_o do_v admonish_v we_o how_o weak_a this_o our_o liberty_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n god_n 1._o joh._n 1_o 10_o james._n 3_o 2._o matth._n 6_o 12_o we_o be_v not_o let_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o liberty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v work_v together_o with_o god_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n also_o james_n say_v we_o all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o cry_v unto_o the_o father_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o this_o imperfection_n of_o liberty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v work_v together_o with_o god_n and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o as_o apt_a instrument_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o paul_n warn_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o 6._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gift_n more_o excellent_a as_o though_o their_o diligence_n be_v require_v to_o be_v able_a to_o use_v rather_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o that_o 17._o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n not_o man_n simple_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o but_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_a and_o bare_a man_n but_o when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o call_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n bear_v anew_o in_o
that_o the_o ethnik_n no_o doubt_n know_v god_n but_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o add_v 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o wicked_a desire_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o corruption_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n fire_n say_v but_o thou_o 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o unrepentant_a hart_n heap_a up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o of_o they_o man_n take_v no_o small_a pleasure_n howbeit_o unless_o they_o be_v blind_a they_o may_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v punishment_n and_o such_o indeed_o as_o be_v most_o gréevous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o their_o hart_n be_v blind_v 2d_o rom._n 1_o 2d_o and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v fool_n although_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v give_v over_o by_o god_n unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o defile_v their_o body_n with_o shamefulnes_n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o most_o gréevous_a punishment_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o when_o one_o have_v commit_v theft_n his_o hand_n shall_v straitwaie_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v gréevouslie_o punish_v by_o god_n paul_n say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v foolish_a and_o that_o their_o body_n be_v most_o shameful_o defile_v and_o shall_v not_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v punishment_n how_o can_v we_o esteem_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v safe_a sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a if_o sin_n do_v reign_v therein_o solomon_n say_v 27._o prou._n 6_o 27._o can_v any_o man_n nourish_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o burn_v his_o garment_n or_o can_v a_o man_n go_v upon_o hot_a burn_a coal_n and_o yet_o not_o burn_v his_o own_o foot_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o punishment_n punishment_n why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n because_o it_o hurt_v and_o corrupt_v nature_n for_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v so_o mar_v the_o same_o as_o it_o can_v scarce_o seem_v to_o be_v half_a on_o live_v and_o the_o corrupt_a motion_n and_o violent_a rage_n which_o often_o time_n spring_v out_o of_o that_o unhappiness_n unless_o they_o be_v keep_v short_a and_o mortify_v do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o rage_a final_o if_o thou_o yield_v or_o give_v thy_o consent_n to_o they_o they_o evermore_o become_v stronster_n and_o strong_a and_o so_o nature_n run_v evermore_o headlong_o to_o the_o worse_a 28_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o lust_n graff_v in_o we_o and_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n belong_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n go_v before_o namely_o of_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o some_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o gréevous_a yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o first_o fall_v away_o also_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n sin_n sin_n fall_v from_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o most_o gréevouslie_o hurt_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o at_o the_o lest_o wise_a it_o have_v a_o punishment_n of_o itself_o join_v with_o it_o but_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o but_o those_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v we_o affirm_v to_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o yea_o and_o we_o abide_v by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o wonder_n unto_o many_o that_o see_v these_o be_v of_o necessity_n how_o they_o can_v be_v sin_n but_o touch_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o 18._o chapter_n some_o thing_n also_o say_v he_o do_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v do_v well_o and_o can_v not_o for_o otherwise_o why_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v 18._o rom._n 7_o 15_o and_o 18._o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o will_n be_v ready_a with_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v the_o good_a i_o find_v no_o ability_n 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o and_o this_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n for_o these_o word_n be_v one_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o do_v those_o you_o do_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o man_n &_o proceed_v from_o that_o condemnation_n of_o death_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n of_o man_n but_o nature_n in_o man_n then_o be_v they_o no_o sin_n make_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n because_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v make_v for_o if_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o state_n wherein_o man_n be_v natural_o make_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v better_o then_o when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o he_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v good_a either_o for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o in_o that_o he_o see_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o perceive_v he_o shall_v be_v thus_o much_o augustine_n in_o which_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a the_o note_n first_o of_o all_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o necessary_o happen_v be_v to_o be_v disallow_v secondlie_o he_o allege_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o we_o depart_v from_o that_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v natural_o make_v good_a why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o be_v good_a thirdlie_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o good_a neither_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v good_a fourthlie_o he_o bring_v two_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v be_v good_a either_o because_o he_o see_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o see_v it_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o regenerate_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v even_o of_o the_o regenerate_v last_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o thing_n of_o man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v declare_v can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o regenerate_a but_o against_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o jerom_n write_v in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v err_v which_o say_v with_o manichaeus_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o eschew_v evil_a state_n he_o speak_v of_o nature_n in_o perfect_a state_n 29_o but_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reconcile_v easy_o enough_o for_o jerom_n speak_v of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o manicheis_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o therefore_o can_v resist_v sin_n for_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n create_v evil_a by_o a_o evil_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o doubt_v but_o that_o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v most_o free_a but_o that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o nature_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o man_n and_o come_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n beside_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n be_v fall_v moreover_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o jerom_n have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o regenerate_a can_v abstain_v from_o the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o sin_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n bear_v anew_o
silla_n in_o give_v up_o of_o sovereignty_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a pamphilus_n long_v to_o be_v with_o his_o lover_n glycerie_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a not_o to_o offend_v his_o father_n these_o thing_n declare_v that_o desire_n be_v contrary_a the_o answer_n be_v many_o way_n to_o be_v make_v contrary_n must_v always_o be_v contrary_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o contrary_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o sophister_n which_o at_o one_o time_n have_v both_o these_o desire_n namely_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n moreover_o it_o behoove_v that_o contrary_n have_v respect_n to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o the_o one_o of_o these_o desire_n respect_v fame_n the_o other_o money_n those_o thing_n that_o respect_v one_o thing_n after_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n be_v very_a contrary_n and_o can_v be_v both_o at_o once_o together_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v fame_n and_o to_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v fame_n to_o be_v noble_a and_o not_o to_o be_v noble_a to_o be_v maintain_v and_o not_o to_o be_v maintain_v these_o be_v contrary_a desire_n and_o can_v be_v both_o at_o once_o together_o aristotle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o among_o desire_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n but_o that_o contrary_a desire_n can_v be_v together_o at_o once_o in_o one_o man_n but_o evil_a desire_n be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o sound_a choice_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n and_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n neither_o be_v every_o choice_n always_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o desire_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o theft_n be_v not_o against_o the_o choice_n whereby_o a_o man_n determine_v to_o become_v rich_a though_o it_o be_v by_o unjust_a mean_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o slaughter_n be_v not_o against_o the_o choice_n which_o a_o tyrant_n have_v make_v but_o a_o sound_a choice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v evermore_o against_o a_o evil_a desire_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o contrariety_n be_v this_o of_o desire_n &_o choice_n no_o proper_a contrariety_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o contrary_a wind_n or_o of_o two_o enemy_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o these_o contrariety_n which_o be_v proper_a contrariety_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o drive_v away_o one_o another_o as_o white_a and_o black_a cold_a &_o heat_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o choice_n and_o ill_a desire_n for_o they_o be_v place_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o choice_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o reason_n but_o desire_v in_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n another_o argument_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o object_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_n unpleasant_a whether_o choice_n be_v both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o unpleasant_a do_v cause_n that_o the_o power_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o desire_n be_v carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o which_o be_v unpleasant_a namely_o to_o obtain_v the_o one_o sort_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o other_o but_o choice_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o regard_v only_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a and_o honest_a profitable_a and_o hurtful_a howbeit_o here_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n because_o the_o choice_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o of_o thing_n gréevous_a before_o young_a man_n there_o be_v set_v virtue_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o two_o way_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v come_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o man_n state_n they_o may_v bend_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a whereupon_o they_o be_v at_o their_o choice_n to_o choose_v whether_o way_n they_o will_n thus_o have_v pythagoras_n scholar_n and_o the_o poet_n describe_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o choice_n give_v pallas_n offer_v he_o learning_n and_o good_a art_n juno_n offer_v he_o civil_a honour_n &_o a_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o commonweal_n final_o venus_n offer_v he_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o pleasure_n wherefore_o the_o choice_n be_v in_o paris_n and_o he_o rather_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v before_o we_o a_o broad_a and_o a_o narrow_a way_n a_o wide_a and_o a_o strait_a gate_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o choice_n be_v both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v gréevous_a and_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a we_o answer_v if_o by_o choice_n thou_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o another_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o choice_n be_v both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o that_o which_o be_v gréevous_a see_v we_o prefer_v pleasantness_n before_o grief_n but_o deliberation_n concern_v not_o proper_o pleasant_a and_o gross_a delight_n for_o to_o those_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v wherefore_o those_o which_o prefer_v such_o pleasure_n before_o severe_a honesty_n or_o sometime_o before_o a_o gréevous_a sense_n be_v not_o say_v to_o choose_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o violent_o carry_v by_o the_o desire_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v that_o the_o honest_a and_o profitable_a thing_n which_o we_o choose_v may_v be_v pleasant_a howbeit_o that_o happen_v at_o all_o adventure_n or_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n speak_v accidental_o wherefore_o choice_n be_v exercise_v about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o about_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o this_o by_o our_o choice_n we_o seek_v even_o to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n and_o to_o avoid_v evil_a evil_a whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o choose_n of_o evil_a but_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o choose_n of_o evil_a we_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v because_o we_o never_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o it_o behoove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v choose_v either_o be_v good_a or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a have_v in_o itself_o a_o show_n and_o resemblance_n of_o goodness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o less_o evil_n oftentimes_o choose_v before_o the_o great_a i_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetorik_v say_v that_o the_o less_o evil_a in_o that_o case_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o good_a choice_n that_o wrath_n be_v not_o choice_n final_o aristotle_n say_v that_o anger_n pertain_v much_o less_o to_o choice_n because_o those_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v deliberatelie_o which_o be_v do_v in_o anger_n differ_v that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o the_o choice_n but_o these_o two_o do_v differ_v neither_o be_v the_o choice_n say_v aristotle_n our_o will_n although_o it_o have_v a_o affinity_n thereunto_o in_o which_o word_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o will_v have_v a_o affinity_n with_o choice_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o moreover_o the_o common_a people_n say_v that_o they_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o how_o near_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o for_o the_o will_n be_v more_o at_o liberty_n and_o stretch_v further_a than_o choice_n and_o election_n do_v for_o will_n extend_v unto_o many_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o choice_n do_v not_o attain_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n unto_o thing_n unpossible_a and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o we_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a unpossible_a that_o the_o choice_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n unpossible_a that_o choice_n pertain_v not_o to_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v choose_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v compass_v that_o the_o will_n extend_v to_o such_o thing_n it_o appear_v because_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v many_o man_n which_o will_v not_o die_v which_o in_o nature_n be_v unpossible_a also_o there_o be_v which_o will_v be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o man_n which_o also_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a moreover_o the_o will_n be_v the_o end_n but_o the_o choice_n be_v rather_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o they_o differ_v because_o the_o end_n especial_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v therefore_o since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o slip_v from_o the_o same_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o choice_n for_o that_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n of_o such_o end_n
say_v 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v may_v seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o for_o the_o manicheis_n as_o also_o that_o to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o gala._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o sin_n through_o the_o commandment_n kill_v 11._o rom._n 7_o 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manicheis_n but_o there_o must_v a_o choice_n diligent_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o accidental_a mean_n for_o sin_n death_n damnation_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o compare_v not_o the_o law_n with_o our_o nature_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o itself_o or_o if_o thou_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o pronounce_v of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n and_o that_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v than_o to_o work_v sin_n wherefore_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o deform_a man_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a shall_v say_v unto_o one_o which_o by_o chance_n bring_v a_o light_n get_v thou_o away_o hence_o lest_o thou_o make_v we_o deform_v by_o this_o thy_o light_n certeinlie_o we_o will_v not_o gather_v by_o their_o word_n that_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v make_v man_n deform_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v deform_v be_v by_o the_o light_n discover_v and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o altogether_o with_o the_o law_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o bring_v in_o light_n &_o bring_v forth_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o sin_n which_o before_o lie_v hide_v law_n why_o man_n do_v hate_v the_o law_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a why_o be_v man_n so_o discontent_v therewith_o and_o have_v it_o in_o hatred_n even_o because_o it_o call_v man_n back_o from_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v incline_v for_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o be_v forbid_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o look_v in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o plant_v and_o ingraff_v in_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o rule_n moreover_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o action_n be_v wrest_v from_o that_o uprightness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v correct_v they_o and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o punishment_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o for_o sin_n we_o do_v incur_v god_n we_o be_v not_o angry_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o ourselves_o but_o with_o the_o law_n and_o with_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o offend_v our_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v angry_a not_o with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a howbeit_o this_o discommodity_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o before_o displease_v may_v please_v we_o afterward_o and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o join_v the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n 25_o a_o similitude_n exod._n 15_o 25_o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n be_v most_o bitter_a to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o by_o cast_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v make_v sweet_a even_o so_o although_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v bitter_a yet_o if_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o very_a just_a end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v add_v thereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v sweet_a the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o happen_v unto_o david_n 33._o verse_n 11._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o psalm_n jere._n 31_o 33._o it_o be_v manifest_o perceive_v by_o the_o 19_o psal_n wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n law_n be_v woonderfullie_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v call_v pleasant_a &_o sweet_a above_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v write_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o our_o heart_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n whereof_o the_o regenerate_a have_v experience_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o love_v they_o and_o excéedinglie_o desire_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a god_n and_o do_v continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v most_o near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o commodity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o manicheis_n 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n salvation_n the_o pelagian_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o pelagian_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v shun_v which_o attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o law_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o man_n if_o they_o have_v once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v may_v be_v able_a by_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o nature_n easy_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o wherefore_o pelagius_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n as_o one_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n confess_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o word_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n law_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n but_o nature_n itself_o free_o grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a and_o endue_v we_o with_o free_a will_n moreover_o he_o call_v grace_v a_o law_n or_o a_o doctrine_n because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o what_o to_o be_v beléeve_v unless_o god_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o us._n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o caelestinus_n write_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v examine_v and_o thorough_o sift_v we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o law_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o man_n have_v only_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v power_n enough_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n unto_o which_o error_n the_o schoole-divines_a draw_v very_o near_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n pelagian_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n come_v near_o to_o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o command_v by_o which_o word_n this_o they_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o very_a work_n although_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a part_n i_o suppose_v they_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o
this_o excuse_n of_o they_o be_v that_o divine_a oracle_n sufficient_o declare_v 18_o 1._o kin_n 19_o 18_o wherein_o god_n thus_o answer_v elias_n the_o prophet_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o person_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n he_o say_v not_o which_o have_v right_o judge_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o have_v believe_v uprightlie_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o contrariwise_o mention_v a_o sign_n of_o outward_a worship_v namely_o of_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o half_a of_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o creature_n part_v with_o the_o devil_n 23._o esai_n 45._o 23._o to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o i_o alone_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n moreover_o if_o this_o their_o reason_n have_v be_v of_o any_o value_n the_o corinthian_n also_o may_v thereby_o have_v excuse_v their_o do_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o paul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o vehement_a against_o we_o we_o ourselves_o also_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n keep_v the_o right_a opinion_n therewith_o let_v god_n be_v content_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a presence_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o commodity_n 24_o yet_o further_o they_o say_v we_o pollute_v not_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uncorrupt_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o what_o sin_n soever_o be_v here_o commit_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v that_o truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o no_o man_n but_o yet_o while_o you_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a rite_n this_o blame_n be_v ascribe_v &_o right_o impute_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o communicate_v with_o another_o man_n ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 18._o 1._o co._n 10_o 18._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o image_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n nay_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n rite_n against_o they_o which_o communicate_v without_o godly_a rite_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o communicant_n yet_o the_o communicate_v itself_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o make_v they_o blame-woorthie_a and_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o why_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a martyr_n communicate_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n wherefore_o do_v paul_n so_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n but_o here_o again_o they_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o howsoever_o it_o have_v somewhat_o stray_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a thing_n but_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o pervert_v as_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o agree_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v 25_o mass_n an_fw-mi antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mass_n first_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a or_o public_a work_n but_o now_o come_v forth_o the_o sacrificer_n apparel_v in_o monstruous_a vestment_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o other_o be_v only_o present_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o if_o paul_n justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 1._o co._n 11_o 20_o which_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v they_o worthy_o call_v the_o papistical_a mass_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o only_o one_o sacrificer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v sure_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v rather_o give_v any_o name_n unto_o it_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o be_v expresselie_o deny_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 10_o 14._o for_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perfect_a we_o may_v not_o renew_v it_o they_o will_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o every_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o father_n sometime_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n supper_n how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o not_o seldom_o interpret_v themselves_o that_o those_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o giving_n of_o thanks_o or_o else_o a_o memory_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o over_o this_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o shameful_a than_o religious_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o same_o but_o if_o a_o man_n only_o behold_v and_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n further_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o study_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o ravish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v miserable_o attend_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v charge_n 16_o 1._o co._n 14_o 16_o that_o in_o holy_a assembly_n they_o shall_v not_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n because_o that_o all_o man_n may_v answer_v amen_n and_o because_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o latin_a and_o those_o word_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o stander_n by_o when_o as_o to_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v they_o do_v speak_v they_o so_o soft_o yea_o they_o mutter_v they_o so_o dark_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n know_v the_o latin_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o they_o therefore_o whisper_v they_o so_o soft_o as_o though_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v they_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v they_o open_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n pronounce_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yea_o and_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v as_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n among_o other_o testify_v that_o unto_o those_o word_n the_o people_n answer_v ambrose_n ambrose_n augustine_n augustine_n amen_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o man_n do_v therefore_o mumble_v up_o those_o word_n because_o they_o be_v wary_a lest_o their_o lie_n shall_v be_v perceive_v for_o there_o they_o say_v mass_n the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v and_o
the_o end_n of_o good_a man_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o end_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o which_o do_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o present_v or_o recompense_v they_o with_o some_o good_a thing_n &_o have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o honour_n they_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o honour_n be_v account_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n caution_n 2_o a_o other_o caution_n be_v that_o none_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n as_o he_o seek_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v it_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n sallust_n sallust_n sallust_n speak_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o evil_n do_v both_o alike_a desire_n unto_o themselves_o glory_n honour_n and_o rule_v the_o one_o by_o true_a mean_n but_o the_o other_o want_v good_a art_n strive_v to_o compass_v the_o same_o by_o fraud_n &_o guile_n caution_n 3_o thirdlie_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o a_o man_n seek_v not_o more_o honour_n than_o his_o desert_n and_o virtue_n require_v nor_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o wrest_v unto_o he_o honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o he_o rather_o deserve_v blame_v for_o this_o will_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n abimelech_n take_v no_o heed_n of_o those_o thing_n ambitious_a abimelech_n be_v ambitious_a which_o i_o have_v recite_v but_o run_v into_o they_o all_o for_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o he_o direct_v thereunto_o all_o his_o act_n and_o devise_n and_o moreover_o he_o indevor_v to_o attain_v thereto_o by_o deceit_n and_o guile_n and_o not_o by_o a_o good_a way_n and_o just_a mean_n or_o rather_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o euripedes_n judgement_n euripedes_n a_o sentence_n of_o euripedes_n that_o even_o right_a itself_o be_v to_o be_v violate_v for_o dominion_n sake_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o want_v desert_n he_o rather_o extort_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o virtue_n than_o get_v it_o unto_o himself_o by_o honest_a mean_n he_o circumvent_v his_o citizen_n by_o no_o obscure_a kind_n of_o largess_n for_o he_o with_o fair_a word_n desire_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a benefit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o kinsman_n ambition_n the_o ethnik_n law_n condemn_v ambition_n the_o law_n even_o of_o ethnik_n condemn_v such_o ambition_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la ambitu_fw-la that_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o honour_n by_o bribery_n shall_v be_v condemn_v both_o in_o a_o fine_a of_o money_n namely_o in_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o withal_o shall_v be_v make_v infamous_a and_o that_o ambition_n be_v wont_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o commit_v murder_n 11_o in_o 2._o kin_n 11_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o any_o kindred_n the_o history_n as_o well_o holy_a as_o profane_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v us._n 3._o gen._n 4_o 3._o cain_n be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v romulus_n kill_v remus_n domitian_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o titus_n and_o antonius_n caracalla_n slay_v his_o brother_n geta._n also_o there_o have_v be_v child_n so_o desirous_a to_o reign_v as_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v until_o their_o parent_n come_v to_o their_o fatal_a death_n and_o again_o father_n fear_v lest_o their_o child_n shall_v attempt_v innovation_n have_v put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o herod_n do_v of_o who_o augustus_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o son_n because_o he_o abstein_v from_o hog_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o he_o forbear_v not_o from_o murder_v his_o child_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o most_o cruel_a proscription_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o all_o regard_n of_o friendship_n be_v set_v aside_o also_o how_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o perverse_a religion_n or_o idolatry_n violent_o break_v out_o and_o rage_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v old_a history_n see_v our_o age_n have_v over_o many_o example_n of_o the_o same_o of_o desire_n of_o praise_n 8_o the_o godly_a have_v wherewithal_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o very_o well_o 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 5._o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o then_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v backbit_v when_o their_o good_a name_n be_v impeach_v and_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v well_o do_v be_v bring_v into_o slander_n by_o evil_a person_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v praise_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n to_o contemn_v the_o praise_n that_o come_v from_o man_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v vain_a indeed_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v greedy_a enough_o of_o praise_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n do_v cite_v a_o verse_n of_o ennius_n namely_o ennius_n ennius_n that_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v fervent_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o praise_n to_o be_v most_o high_o celebrate_v but_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v reform_v least_o by_o our_o abuse_n it_o hinder_v salvation_n this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n in_o expect_v praise_n to_o come_v from_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v count_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n of_o confession_n write_v that_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o commend_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o overcome_v the_o flatter_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v this_o comfort_n that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v most_o sure_o determine_v by_o god_n that_o praise_n be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o pure_a and_o chaste_a life_n and_o hereof_o be_v not_o the_o ethnik_v ignorant_a when_o as_o they_o make_v praise_n to_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n to_o keep_v continual_a company_n with_o virtue_n i_o ought_v not_o say_v one_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o live_v naughtilie_o that_o all_o man_n may_v hate_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o but_o when_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o praise_v praise_n remedy_n against_o humane_a praise_n there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o double_a remedy_n first_o let_v we_o rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o will_v praise_v and_o allow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v which_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o common_a another_o remedy_n there_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o turn_v all_o that_o upon_o god_n himself_o apostata_fw-la the_o love_n of_o glory_n sometime_o drive_v man_n into_o madness_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o this_o desire_n be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o sometime_o it_o drive_v man_n to_o madness_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n although_o otherwise_o a_o man_n wicked_a yet_o in_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o school_n very_o well_o learned_a what_o time_n as_o he_o move_v war_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o glory_n that_o in_o pride_n of_o mind_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o dream_n and_o imagine_v unto_o himself_o a_o glory_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v equal_a with_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n yea_o and_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o alexander_n be_v translate_v and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 2_o 29._o that_o true_a praise_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o letter_n straitwaie_o add_v who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o
show_v themselves_o by_o it_o a_o man_n forget_v himself_o speak_v doubtful_a and_o stammer_a word_n it_o cause_v unconstant_a eye_n a_o réel_v pace_n dizziness_n in_o the_o head_n and_o to_o seem_v that_o the_o house_n go_v round_o about_o torment_n in_o the_o stomach_n when_o the_o wine_n boil_v and_o it_o make_v the_o bowel_n to_o swell_v cruelty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v droonkennesse_n for_o marcus_n antonius_n woonderfullie_o reioise_v at_o the_o head_n &_o member_n of_o the_o condemn_a man_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o at_o a_o feast_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v write_v 1._o verse_n 1._o wine_n make_v a_o mocker_n and_o strong_a drink_n a_o troublesome_a fellow_n whosoever_o err_v therein_o shall_v never_o be_v wise_a but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o boast_n that_o they_o can_v drink_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wine_n and_o be_v still_o sober_a and_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o seneca_n in_o the_o epistle_n now_o allege_v who_o say_v let_v such_o man_n also_o say_v that_o by_o drink_v of_o poison_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o by_o take_v of_o poppy_n they_o shall_v not_o sleep_v and_o that_o by_o drink_v of_o helleborus_n they_o shall_v not_o cast_v forth_o and_o purge_v out_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n 49_o the_o discommodity_n of_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v excessivelie_o drunken_a the_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v perteine_a both_o unto_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o mind_n but_o now_o we_o must_v add_v 17._o droonkennesse_n consume_v man_n good_n verse_n 17._o how_o it_o bring_v hurt_v to_o our_o substance_n and_o good_n in_o the_o proverb_n the_o 21._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o love_v wine_n and_o fat_a thing_n wax_v not_o rich_a and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v be_v not_o thou_o among_o the_o wine-bibber_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o with_o they_o which_o devour_v flesh_n for_o the_o bibber_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o he_o which_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o sleep_v shall_v wear_v a_o tear_a cote_n neighbour_n droonkard_n be_v troublesome_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o how_o troublesome_a droonkard_n be_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v they_o be_v injurious_a and_o rail_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o meet_v and_o when_o in_o their_o fury_n they_o fall_v into_o shameful_a lust_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o pollute_v other_o man_n spouse_n and_o wife_n and_o by_o horrible_a mean_n they_o rage_n against_o the_o family_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v a_o evil_a example_n yea_o and_o a_o offence_n unto_o other_o citizen_n and_o while_o they_o consume_v their_o substance_n upon_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o house_n nay_o rather_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mad_a fury_n they_o ill_o entreat_v their_o innocent_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o defraud_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o alm_n which_o by_o live_v more_o thriftilie_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v themselves_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o public_a weal_n see_v that_o droonkard_n can_v neither_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o yet_o well_o show_v obedience_n to_o their_o elder_n they_o trouble_v also_o and_o infame_v the_o church_n wherefore_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o five_o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o number_v droonkard_n among_o those_o with_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o evil_n remain_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o droonkennesse_n 50_o but_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n first_o we_o grant_v unto_o those_o which_o do_v excuse_v the_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n by_o the_o excellency_n and_o use_n of_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v wine_n for_o necessity_n sake_n for_o medicine_n and_o also_o for_o mirth_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o must_v be_v temper_v with_o sobriety_n and_o that_o it_o excee_v not_o a_o mean_a yea_o and_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o time_n place_n degree_n age_n and_o kind_a after_o this_o manner_n let_v holy_a man_n rejoice_v before_o their_o god_n namely_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_o &_o celebrate_v with_o divine_a praise_n 30._o verse_n 30._o and_o solomon_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o proverb_n say_v not_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o drink_v wine_n but_o woe_n unto_o those_o which_o consume_v their_o time_n therein_o which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o nothing_o but_o to_o drink_v contend_v who_o can_v drink_v most_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o compel_v other_o to_o drink_v these_o man_n be_v reproove_v and_o not_o other_o which_o modest_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v man_n so_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o wine_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v more_o chéerfull_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o let_v man_n beware_v that_o they_o forget_v not_o themselves_o that_o they_o overwhelm_v not_o their_o sense_n and_o choke_v up_o their_o strength_n neither_o must_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ungodlie_a and_o violent_o draw_v unto_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v prepare_v that_o we_o obey_v the_o apostle_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 13._o which_o say_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n if_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o offend_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o be_v they_o commend_v of_o god_n which_o can_v drink_v more_o wine_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n defend_v not_o droonkennesse_n but_o detest_v the_o same_o we_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v against_o these_o man_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 31._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v show_v not_o thyself_o a_o man_n in_o wine_n that_o be_v show_v not_o thy_o strength_n in_o drink_v for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o try_v themselves_o how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a they_o be_v in_o this_o intemperance_n and_o also_o which_o with_o overmuch_o drink_v of_o wine_n do_v oppress_v all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o wise_a man_n go_v forward_o and_o say_v for_o wine_n have_v destroy_v many_o a_o man_n as_o the_o furnace_n tri_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o temper_v so_o do_v wine_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o they_o be_v droonke_v wine_n moderate_o drunken_a be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n what_o life_n have_v he_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v create_v to_o make_v man_n merry_a wine_n measurablie_o drunken_a bring_v gladness_n and_o chéerfulnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v teach_v and_o answer_v unto_o those_o man_n which_o under_o the_o pretence_n to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a labour_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v droonkennesse_n let_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n let_v they_o not_o forget_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reckon_v droonkennesse_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 21._o gal._n 5_o 21._o he_o also_o admonish_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o chamber_v 13_o rom._n 13_o 13_o in_o gluttony_n and_o droonkennesse_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o show_v the_o shamefulnesse_n of_o this_o vice_n 7._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o night_n they_o which_o be_v droonke_v say_v he_o be_v droonke_v in_o the_o night_n as_o though_o he_o will_v affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n of_o danses_n 52_o chorea_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o danse_n servius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n at_o the_o end_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 7._o servius_n be_v so_o call_v as_o plato_n say_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v joy_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testification_n of_o joy_n and_o servius_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n omnis_fw-la quam_fw-la chorus_n &_o socij_fw-la comitantur_fw-la ovantes_fw-la that_o be_v who_o all_o the_o danse_fw-mi and_o fellow_n in_o triumph_n wise_a do_v follow_v say_v that_o chorus_n be_v the_o sing_n and_o dance_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o like_a age_n spring_v from_o whence_o danse_v spring_v but_o from_o whence_o danse_v have_v their_o
no_o sin_n to_o be_v with_o it_o for_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o sin_n but_o see_v while_o we_o abide_v here_o in_o this_o life_n our_o charity_n be_v feeble_a and_o unperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o suffer_v many_o defect_n and_o sin_n therewith_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o perceive_v to_o happen_v in_o heat_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o their_o perfection_n admit_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v any_o contrary_n but_o if_o they_o be_v remiss_a and_o of_o less_o force_n they_o receive_v perpetuallie_o something_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o moral_a virtue_n and_o sin_n only_o which_o they_o in_o their_o book_n entreat_v of_o but_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o narrow_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o will_v repute_v they_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sin_n 7_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n there_o seem_v a_o doubt_n to_o remain_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v affirm_v touch_v sin_n namely_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o they_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o james_n write_v expound_v a_o place_n of_o james_n expound_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o same_o draw_v all_o other_o sin_n with_o it_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o charity_n which_o be_v violate_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o all_o vice_n do_v break_v forth_o or_o else_o we_o will_v take_v his_o meaning_n thus_o when_o as_o a_o man_n transgress_v one_o commandment_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o force_n of_o temptation_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n transgress_v they_o nevertheless_o the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o approach_v more_o nigh_o the_o truth_n see_v whatsoever_o james_n say_v he_o manifest_o refer_v it_o unto_o charity_n for_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v straitwaie_o convict_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violate_v of_o love_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o which_o be_v burden_a with_o one_o sin_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n verse_n the_o nine_o must_v not_o as_o we_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o reckon_v do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n at_o once_o one_o only_a sin_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o destruction_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v repress_v they_o which_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o make_v no_o reckon_n to_o live_v justly_o and_o godly_a augustine_n augustine_n very_o well_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n perdition_n a_o infidel_n and_o a_o ill_a christian_n be_v both_o in_o one_o state_n of_o perdition_n write_v that_o a_o infidel_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o ill_a christian_n live_v against_o the_o faith_n see_v therefore_o either_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n against_o the_o infidel_n christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n against_o the_o ungodlie_a christian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v that_o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o infidel_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o moral_a virtue_n no_o more_o can_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o live_v ill_a promise_v unto_o themselves_o everlasting_a felicity_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o those_o heinous_a crime_n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o see_v how_o can_v they_o with_o these_o crime_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o man_n do_v these_o thing_n neither_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n beginning_n in_o 1._o â—ing_n 2_o at_o the_o beginning_n 8_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n mark_v the_o twelve_o and_o luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n on_o this_o wise_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n expound_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v the_o mind_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o right_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o lawemaker_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o sixth_o chapter_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la show_v be_v what_o the_o hart_n be_v that_o here_o the_o hart_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o little_a member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o rib_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o the_o cogitation_n do_v arise_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n even_o as_o the_o hart_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n so_o the_o mind_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o cogitation_n moreover_o there_o be_v other_o that_o expound_v the_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o desire_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n add_v the_o mind_n it_o like_v other_o to_o say_v that_o the_o hart_n contain_v the_o whole_a desire_n the_o soul_n the_o angry_a part_n the_o mind_n the_o know_a part_n and_o final_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o vehement_a express_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v love_v for_o a_o outward_a fashion_n sake_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a endeavour_n barnard_n barnard_n wherefore_o barnard_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o love_v god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chapter_n 22._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la write_v when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n there_o be_v now_o no_o part_n leave_v unto_o we_o which_o may_v attend_v or_o give_v place_n to_o other_o desire_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v that_o be_v unto_o god_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o david_n be_v examine_v with_o a_o right_a judgement_n the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n will_v quite_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o our_o merit_n convince_a see_v what_o be_v there_o remain_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o do_v but_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 9_o paul_n dispute_v of_o brotherlie_a charity_n 10._o in_o rom._n 12_o ver_fw-la 10._o be_v you_o say_v he_o affection_a to_o love_n one_o another_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o affect_v love_n be_v namely_o a_o brotherlie_a affect_v signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v a_o affect_v not_o come_v of_o election_n such_o as_o be_v fréendship_n which_o man_n enter_v into_o one_o with_o another_o but_o graff_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o join_v
unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a and_o he_o sometime_o call_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n beastly_a when_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v now_o regenerate_v there_o be_v some_o which_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o by_o a_o philosophical_a reason_n wherein_o our_o mind_n be_v sunder_v into_o the_o power_n reasonable_a and_o into_o the_o grose_a power_n namely_o into_o the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o anger_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v place_v some_o uprightness_n even_o in_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o touch_v their_o mind_n unto_o which_o the_o brutish_a desire_n be_v adversary_n and_o repugnant_a and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v this_o opinion_n out_o of_o those_o word_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o serve_v the_o law_n in_o my_o mind_n 23._o rom._n 7_o 25_o and_o 23._o and_o he_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o certeinlie_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n deal_v not_o in_o philosophical_a reason_n neither_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o mind_n absolute_o but_o he_o join_v regeneration_n with_o the_o same_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o beléeve_a man_n have_v his_o first_o original_n from_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n so_o as_o if_o the_o grosser_n power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o altogether_o regenerate_v and_o be_v somewhat_o less_o renew_v than_o the_o mind_n yet_o be_v they_o somewhat_o master_v and_o tame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a let_v we_o respect_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o let_v we_o admit_v he_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o touch_v all_o part_n unperfect_a regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n not_o because_o our_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o absolute_a neither_o do_v i_o thus_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o sunder_o as_o though_o in_o the_o one_o part_n he_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o in_o the_o other_o not_o as_o pighius_fw-la have_v fond_o and_o impudent_o object_v against_o we_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o touch_v all_o his_o part_n have_v somewhat_o that_o be_v new_a and_o somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o new_a in_o like_a manner_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o when_o wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o water_n there_o be_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o both_o wine_n and_o also_o water_n even_o so_o in_o the_o renew_a man_n there_o be_v find_v condition_n and_o property_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a man_n thing_n a_o place_n in_o aristotle_n of_o the_o mind_n aspire_v unto_o better_a thing_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n teach_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v continual_o desire_v better_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o inferior_a power_n which_o man_n common_o call_v sensuality_n do_v perpetuallie_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v not_o so_o great_o corrupt_v but_o that_o it_o retain_v still_o moral_a and_o civil_a knowledge_n and_o certain_a desire_n that_o be_v honest_a in_o show_n howbeit_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o write_v of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o call_v spiritual_a good_a and_o holy_a the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o philosopher_n for_o carnal_a man_n can_v attain_v thereunto_o wherefore_o let_v aristotle_n speak_v what_o he_o listen_v of_o civil_a matter_n his_o disputation_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o paul_n in_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n desire_v the_o best_a thing_n god_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n far_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n will_v somewhat_o mollify_v the_o proposition_n utter_v by_o god_n say_v that_o man_n imagination_n be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o reason_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v where_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n write_v 3_o verse_n 2._o &_o 3_o that_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v 17._o verse_n 17._o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n 21._o col._n 1_o 21._o you_o be_v sometime_o alien_n from_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n 7._o verse_n 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n in_o the_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wisdom_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o renew_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v not_o philosophicallie_o as_o many_o do_v cavil_n 4_o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o that_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a rom._n 7_o 14._o why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a whereas_o i_o be_o carnal_a the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o it_o chief_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n see_v it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o he_o call_v himself_o carnal_a because_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v anew_o yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o part_n find_v to_o be_v carnal_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o of_o what_o estimation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n as_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v renew_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v still_o very_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o as_o yet_o the_o corinthian_n be_v by_o paul_n call_v carnal_a albeit_o some_o man_n will_v say_v 3_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 3_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o bear_v anew_o because_o there_o be_v both_o sect_n and_o gréevous_a sin_n among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o even_o regenerate_a person_n behave_v not_o themselves_o all_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o some_o of_o they_o undoubted_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o naughty_a desire_n the_o which_o they_o do_v manful_o resist_v so_o as_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o foul_a offence_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o indeed_o fall_v miserable_o into_o sin_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o wrestle_v against_o they_o although_o they_o yield_v to_o temptation_n 34._o mark_n 9_o 34._o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v regenerate_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o ambitious_o iar_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 21_o matt._n 20_o 21_o insomuch_o as_o two_o of_o they_o foolish_o covet_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a 69._o matt._n 26_o 69._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n 4._o 2._o sam._n 11._o 4._o and_o david_n become_v a_o adulterer_n these_o man_n be_v regenerate_v when_o they_o commit_v these_o gréevous_a sin_n but_o see_v they_o pertein_v to_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n furthermore_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o rom._n 7_o 14._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o old_a man_n still_o in_o he_o where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v renew_v as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v be_v sell_v under_o sin_n although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v do_v even_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n lie_v down_o unto_o sin_n but_o the_o renew_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o do_v sometime_o wrestle_v but_o be_v overcome_v they_o commit_v gréevous_a sin_n neither_o be_v the_o foam_n or_o corruption_n which_o be_v naughty_a lust_n take_v from_o they_o but_o do_v great_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o also_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o serve_v of_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v
nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v certain_a thing_n annex_v i_o mean_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o person_n moreover_o it_o have_v very_o many_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n very_o meet_v for_o that_o age_n in_o it_o also_o be_v mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n although_o far_o more_o obscure_a than_o they_o be_v afterward_o teach_v unto_o us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o new_a league_n there_o be_v property_n in_o a_o manner_n contrary_n for_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v extend_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o peculiar_a civil_a administration_n join_v thereto_o furthermore_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o ceremony_n &_o outward_a sign_n and_o they_o very_o plain_a and_o simple_a annex_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n be_v contain_v more_o open_o plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a by_o these_o quality_n do_v the_o new_a league_n and_o the_o old_a differ_v one_o from_o another_o league_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o substance_n be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n howbeit_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o substance_n abide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o as_o jehovah_n will_v then_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrews_n so_o have_v he_o now_o decree_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o also_o which_o they_o in_o those_o day_n promise_v namely_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o obey_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o also_o ought_v to_o perform_v christ_n come_v between_o both_o party_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o eternal_a life_n also_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o now_o which_o they_o be_v then_o 3_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v very_o well_o declare_v 16_o verse_n 16_o that_o the_o league_n of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n with_o the_o tree_n which_o have_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n then_o he_o add_v that_o from_o such_o a_o tree_n certain_a branch_n be_v cut_v off_o namely_o the_o hebrews_n which_o beléeve_v not_o &_o we_o which_o be_v gentile_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o same_o league_n wherein_o they_o be_v comprehend_v the_o same_o tree_n he_o affirm_v to_o remain_v into_o which_o some_o be_v graff_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o which_o other_o some_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v cut_v off_o wherefore_o each_o league_n contain_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o testament_n 1_o the_o self-same_a sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o the_o self-same_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o the_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n furthermore_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o touch_v outward_a sign_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n may_v not_o have_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o the_o hebrews_n be_v for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a sacrament_n than_o have_v the_o hebrews_n &_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o need_v to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v put_v off_o those_o misfortune_n from_o which_o the_o hebrews_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o shift_n from_o they_o and_o make_v our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o equal_a and_o alike_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o roman_n 2_o verse_n 2_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4_o neither_o may_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o promise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 19_o verse_n 19_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o law_n do_v speak_v to_o those_o man_n which_o live_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a for_o even_o they_o be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o than_o we_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o same_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n john_n also_o testify_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o abraham_n 8._o john_n 8_o 26._o verse_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o reioise_v the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 13._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o merit_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o what_o obedience_n so_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v towards_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n those_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o even_o as_o it_o also_o happen_v unto_o we_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 8._o verse_n 31._o verse_n 8._o 5_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n write_v as_o it_o be_v also_o allege_a in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o other_o league_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a time_n with_o the_o father_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v need_v any_o more_o to_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n because_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v those_o word_n both_o of_o jeremie_n and_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebreve_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o testament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o touch_v the_o property_n and_o quality_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o old_a father_n who_o in_o obeieng_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o right_a faith_n worship_v he_o pure_o can_v perform_v those_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o natural_a power_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v have_v the_o law_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o a_o will_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o thing_n they_o want_v not_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v
nature_n divine_a invisible_a and_o without_o body_n but_o special_o also_o it_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o special_o be_v he_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o he_o be_v to_o move_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v and_o lighten_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o length_n to_o work_v in_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o perteine_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o trial_n of_o the_o marvelous_a effect_n thereof_o as_o neither_o reason_n neither_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v we_o hear_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n christ_n sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o what_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o confession_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o they_o now_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o know_v here_o from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thereby_o also_o we_o gather_v it_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v unto_o john_n baptist_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o son_n he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o 33._o john_n 1_o 33._o upon_o who_o i_o will_v descend_v but_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v descend_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n be_v to_o light_v on_o christ_n who_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o son_n yea_o doubtless_o an_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o 16._o john_n 16_o 15_o joh._n 14_o 16._o and_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o there_o he_o add_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o beside_o i_o and_o distinct_a from_o myself_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v 32_o this_o also_o be_v meet_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o work_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n thereof_o afterward_o add_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o here_o confess_v the_o three_o person_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o man_n seed_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o testify_v john_n 1._o joh._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o this_o three_o person_n see_v christ_n expresselie_o say_v 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o flow_v wherefore_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v whosoever_o then_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o do_v against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v neither_o for_o all_o that_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v load_v with_o such_o weightinesse_n as_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n we_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o earth_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n who_o streighten_v and_o erect_v up_o unto_o heaven_n our_o mind_n which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n be_v altogether_o soonken_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v the_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o set_v the_o same_o upright_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o elect_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o bottle_n the_o which_o be_v throw_v empty_a into_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v blow_v and_o fill_v with_o wind_n they_o float_v above_o the_o water_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n be_v drown_v through_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v master_n over_o sin_n and_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o will_v aright_o and_o to_o work_v justly_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a of_o itself_o or_o will_v show_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n place_v himself_o here_o among_o we_o do_v so_o fashion_v our_o mind_n as_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o inwardlie_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v most_o welcome_a friend_n yea_o rather_o most_o dear_a belove_a child_n 33_o here_o you_o see_v what_o singular_a benefit_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o undoubted_o our_o affection_n our_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o very_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o final_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o a_o dog_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o form_n or_o live_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n no_o more_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v abide_v this_o reproach_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o themselves_o grant_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o
work_n if_o that_o election_n be_v free_a why_o yet_o be_v there_o add_v a_o respect_n unto_o work_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v strive_v so_o much_o in_o vain_a but_o if_o predestination_n be_v free_a and_o do_v depend_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v why_o dare_v this_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n imagine_v this_o new_a respect_n of_o work_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o paul_n utter_o exclude_v work_n from_o this_o matter_n but_o pighius_fw-la the_o more_o to_o bewray_v that_o his_o lewd_a desire_n of_o contend_v bring_v certain_a argument_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n happen_v say_v he_o touch_v election_n aught_o in_o other_o also_o to_o take_v place_n but_o she_o be_v not_o predestinate_v free_o but_o because_o of_o her_o humility_n for_o she_o sing_v 48._o luke_n 1_o 48._o because_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n wherefore_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n ought_v to_o happen_v in_o other_o i_o marvel_v how_o this_o man_n see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o virtue_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v modestia_n that_o be_v modesty_n whereby_o man_n have_v a_o lowly_a moderate_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o the_o opposite_a to_o which_o virtue_n be_v pride_n or_o arrogancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n which_o come_v unto_o man_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o base_a blood_n or_o for_o other_o like_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reioise_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v she_o to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n christ_n marry_o mean_v not_o that_o she_o be_v elect_v for_o any_o merit_n of_o her_o own_o the_o song_n of_o marie_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o merit_n ibidem_fw-la 50._o verse_n 54._o verse_n 55._o the_o image_n of_o our_o predestination_n appear_v in_o christ_n whereas_o she_o otherwise_o be_v base_a obscure_a and_o unworthy_a for_o she_o be_v not_o as_o this_o man_n dream_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o her_o own_o merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v therefore_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o that_o she_o have_v deserve_v it_o through_o her_o modesty_n and_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o that_o song_n thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n thy_o mercy_n say_v she_o be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o she_o add_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n afterward_o with_o mercy_n she_o join_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o speak_v say_v she_o unto_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o why_o see_v not_o this_o good_a fellow_n that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v to_o be_v set_v rather_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o virgin_n but_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v and_o take_v altogether_o free_o and_o utterlie_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o place_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o 28_o they_o object_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o samuel_n for_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v anoint_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o isaie_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o have_v first_o bring_v before_o he_o eliab_n the_o elder_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o tallnes_n of_o stature_n for_o man_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v outward_o but_o i_o behold_v the_o heart_n lo_o say_v pighius_fw-la this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v move_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o by_o outward_a property_n but_o in_o that_o history_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o unto_o perpetual_a felicity_n there_o it_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o the_o exalt_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n 1._o in_o commit_v of_o a_o office_n to_o any_o man_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o ableness_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 1._o wherein_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n that_o when_o we_o will_v commit_v any_o office_n or_o function_n unto_o a_o man_n we_o have_v chéefelie_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n and_o skilfulnes_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n god_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v of_o what_o condition_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v appoint_v a_o king_n unto_o which_o sense_n peter_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n who_o when_o two_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 23._o acts._n 1_o 23._o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n find_v in_o man_n that_o hart_n which_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o rather_o change_v and_o make_v meet_v those_o who_o he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o any_o office_n good_a god_n find_v not_o the_o hart_n good_a in_o man_n but_o make_v it_o good_a as_o we_o know_v he_o do_v in_o saul_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o become_v utterlie_o another_o man_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o rude_a he_o be_v afterward_o able_a to_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a give_v a_o occasion_n of_o this_o proverb_n 24._o a_o example_n of_o saul_n sam._n 19_o 24._o what!_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n pighius_fw-la moreover_o allege_v that_o of_o this_o our_o doctrine_n will_v follow_v that_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a but_o let_v this_o man_n consider_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n how_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n &_o therefore_o deserve_v damnation_n neither_o ever_o say_v we_o unto_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n yea_o we_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v persuader_n of_o all_o man_n that_o when_o they_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n they_o take_v counsel_v no_o where_o else_o but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n for_o unto_o it_o must_v we_o then_o chéefelie_o have_v a_o respect_n when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o adversity_n and_o when_o through_o the_o very_a force_n of_o affliction_n we_o feel_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v weaken_v in_o us._n this_o teach_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 30._o verse_n 30._o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o it_o must_v rather_o diligent_o be_v keep_v till_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v to_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o need_n require_v 29_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la false_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v be_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v elect_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n overhip_v infinite_a other_o god_n no_o creature_n be_v void_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o
our_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n 12._o psal_n 42_o 12._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o discourage_v hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o he_o my_o safety_n be_v in_o his_o countenance_n aid_n why_o god_n disappoint_v we_o of_o the_o outward_a aid_n neither_o do_v god_n common_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n disappoint_v his_o people_n of_o the_o outward_a aid_n and_o help_v of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o gather_v their_o scatter_a hope_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lean_v unto_o too_o many_o aid_n and_o these_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a aid_n he_o change_v for_o one_o principal_a aid_n and_o the_o same_o most_o firm_a to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n the_o christian_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o epicure_n and_o ethnik_n ethnik_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o the_o ethnik_n if_o there_o come_v any_o great_a calamity_n to_o they_o straitwaie_o they_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n so_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o be_v in_o despair_n utterlie_o discourage_v themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o godly_a man_n most_o constant_o cry_v unto_o god_n neither_o doubt_n they_o but_o that_o their_o prayer_n reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n both_o over_o they_o and_o also_o over_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o justification_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o treat_v of_o upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o upon_o genesis_n 15._o verse_n 6._o it_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n to_o entreat_v of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n let_v this_o question_n be_v put_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n namely_o whether_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n faith_n the_o question_n be_v put_v faith_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o word_n justification_n this_o verb_n tsadac_n justify_v the_o signification_n â—f_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o three_o conjugation_n it_o signify_v to_o transfer_v righteousness_n into_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v just_a for_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o verb_n which_o they_o call_v hiphil_fw-la even_o as_o amad_a signify_v to_o stand_v so_o heemid_n signify_v to_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v wherefore_o hitsdic_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v do_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o do_v assure_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n in_o man_n first_o when_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n frame_v they_o again_o &_o whole_o renew_v they_o in_o restore_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o man_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v &_o cleave_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n secondlie_o when_o he_o have_v so_o restore_v and_o make_v they_o new_a again_o he_o give_v just_a and_o holy_a work_n by_o the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o which_o work_v a_o quality_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v pliant_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o godly_a and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o sometime_o god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_a we_o from_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o then_o this_o word_n hitsdic_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n which_o pertain_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o this_o word_n hâ—…schiah_n which_o signify_v to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n &_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o justify_v in_o judgement_n be_v by_o word_n testimony_n and_o affirmation_n to_o count_v one_o for_o just_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v namely_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o disputation_n propose_v forsooth_o the_o latter_a iustifieng_v we_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o latter_a foâ—me_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o that_o for_o because_o the_o renovation_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o touch_v the_o habit_n get_v by_o good_a work_n be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o so_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a that_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o paul_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n use_v this_o word_n of_o impute_v and_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o he_o reason_v touch_v this_o present_a cause_n or_o question_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o justification_n 2_o now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o faith_n aman_n among_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v signify_v what_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a the_o very_a which_o verb_n in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v say_v hiphil_fw-la signify_v to_o give_v constancy_n and_o assurednes_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o latin_n say_v fidem_fw-la homini_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la tribuâ—re_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o give_v faith_n or_o credit_n unto_o a_o man_n or_o unto_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o hebrew_n verb_n heemin_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v firm_a constant_a and_o true_a and_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n 10_o verse_n 10_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n which_o thing_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o beléeve_v god_n adorn_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o doubt_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o child_n bear_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n justify_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o to_o justify_v as_o we_o in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o as_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o way_n of_o judge_v &_o account_v to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n just_a so_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o any_o man_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o so_o they_o be_v but_o this_o act_n of_o beléeve_v whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v have_v two_o manner_n of_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n first_o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v much_o more_o firmlie_o than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n a_o double_a certainty_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o as_o touch_v the_o persuasion_n itself_o which_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o
righteousness_n he_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v forsomuch_o as_o with_o those_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n origin_n origin_n further_o origin_n go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v free_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o go_v before_o for_o expound_v this_o sentence_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o the_o soul_n say_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v must_v needs_o now_o be_v in_o good_a state_n for_o it_o be_v call_v bless_a wherefore_o it_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n for_o work_n sake_n be_v not_o make_v debtor_n unto_o any_o man_n secondlie_o that_o not_o only_a justification_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o last_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v although_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o in_o they_o basilius_n 7._o basil_n verse_n 7._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o .116_o psalm_n turn_v thou_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reward_v thou_o for_o say_v he_o eternal_a rest_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o this_o life_n have_v wrestle_v lawful_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o liberal_a god_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n already_o justify_v as_o touch_v eternal_a felicity_n then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v count_v much_o more_o true_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o those_o do_v not_o merit_v a_o eternal_a reward_n no_o more_o can_v these_o merit_n justification_n for_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v free_o 41_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la the_o .48_o chapter_n 21._o augustine_n gala._n 2_o 21._o if_o by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v righteousness_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v if_o by_o nature_n come_v righteousness_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a this_o speak_v he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o nature_n only_o it_o can_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o augustine_n ware_o transfer_v that_o unto_o nature_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n justification_n augustine_n transfer_v unto_o nature_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n concern_v justification_n and_o show_v that_o the_o selfsame_o absurdity_n follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n bring_v not_o righteousness_n but_o only_o because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o weak_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o may_v right_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n 16._o john_n 1_o 16._o grace_n for_o grace_n what_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o he_o answer_v even_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v what_o be_v grace_n free_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o render_v say_v he_o as_o due_a for_o if_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n render_v if_o it_o be_v due_a thou_o be_v good_a before_o and_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n let_v no_o man_n extol_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v customablie_o say_v therefore_o deserve_v he_o to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o before_o he_o beléeve_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v of_o cornelius_n since_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o do_v good_a work_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o declaration_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n where_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o work_n and_o where_o work_n be_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n why_o be_v you_o proud_a by_o what_o reason_n be_v you_o puff_v up_o chrysostome_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o paul_n do_v so_o oppose_v grace_n against_o work_n that_o the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o so_o far_o it_o be_v off_o that_o he_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v for_o work_n jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n it_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v &_o that_o by_o no_o merit_n or_o work_n the_o same_o jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n expound_v these_o word_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v he_o therefore_o speak_v this_o lest_o that_o some_o secret_a thought_n shall_v creep_v in_o unto_o we_o if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o be_v not_o save_v yet_o undoubted_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v &_o come_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v save_v all_o these_o testimony_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v get_v by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n go_v before_o now_o rest_v to_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n how_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v undoubted_o they_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o spring_n and_o bud_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o origin_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v expound_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 8_o 4._o but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n come_v not_o out_o of_o work_n but_o work_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n which_o selfsame_a thing_n augustine_n affirm_v unto_o honoratus_n say_v from_o hence_o spring_v good_a work_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o because_o good_a work_n go_v before_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la yea_o and_o work_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v good_a do_v follow_v that_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a because_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v in_o they_o much_o imperfection_n and_o unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o beléever_n be_v join_v with_o those_o work_n certeinlie_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o .26_o chapter_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o large_a handle_v that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13._o rom._n 2_o 13._o but_o the_o doer_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n he_o proove_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o go_v not_o before_o to_o this_o also_o tend_v that_o which_o basilius_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o .7_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 43._o matt_n 7_o 17._o luk._n 6_o 43._o that_o first_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o then_o his_o fruit_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o in_o their_o dish_n and_o cup_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v without_o 27._o matt._n 23_o 27._o make_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o will_v be_v clean_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o in_o deed_n without_o seem_v beautiful_a but_o within_o be_v unclean_a and_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n 42_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n unto_o what_o councelâ—_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o choice_n &_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o reverence_v those_o counsel_n only_o which_o have_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
paul_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v charity_n with_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o before_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v full_o grant_v this_o unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v be_v the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v yet_o neither_o so_o undoubted_o shall_v he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o set_v forth_o charity_n think_v to_o amplify_v that_o same_o by_o a_o fiction_n or_o fein_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n know_v even_o unto_o child_n fictionis_fw-la figura_fw-la fictionis_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n therefore_o bring_v a_o false_a proposition_n for_o he_o use_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n which_o may_v not_o resolve_v into_o a_o categoricall_a proposition_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o any_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n without_o the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sensible_a soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n no_o man_n can_v reproove_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o false_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o a_o man_n the_o life_n and_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o sensible_a such_o kind_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n &c_n psal_n 139_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o &c_n &c_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v present_a and_o if_o i_o take_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v thy_o right_a hand_n lead_v i_o these_o sentence_n be_v true_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v faith_n from_o charity_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o unprofitable_a though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v such_o a_o excess_n of_o speech_n or_o fiction_n that_o evident_o declare_v which_o he_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v â—_o 1._o cor._n 13_o â—_o though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n &_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o like_a to_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tingle_a cymbal_n but_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o tongue_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o paul_n speak_v truth_n that_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v i_o without_o charity_n and_o this_o exposition_n basilius_n confirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neocaesarienses_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_v in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v charity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v those_o reason_n not_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n wherefore_o of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n we_o have_v chrysostome_n for_o a_o author_n and_o the_o late_a interpretation_n basilius_n confirm_v let_v pighius_fw-la go_v now_o and_o of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v if_o he_o can_v that_o which_o he_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o 58_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o word_n of_o matthew_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o which_o thing_n pighius_fw-la deni_v can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v see_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o selfsame_o solution_n which_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n moreover_o i_o see_v not_o how_o true_a this_o be_v that_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n sake_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v for_o faith_n sake_n for_o god_n sometime_o work_v miracle_n not_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v but_o either_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o true_a doctrine_n undoubted_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o strike_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o strife_n 32._o num._n 10_o 12_o psa_n 106_o 32._o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o god_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o great_a miracle_n give_v water_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o reproove_v moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o infidelity_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a doubt_v of_o recover_v his_o health_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n yea_o also_o he_o will_v have_v go_v his_o way_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n of_o his_o country_n be_v much_o better_a than_o jordan_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o miracle_n undoone_v and_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizaeus_n 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o by_o a_o great_a miracle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n life_n be_v restore_v unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o neither_o in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n nor_o in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o dead_a man_n thither_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o be_v it_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o when_o faith_n be_v absent_a for_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o exorcist_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o scaeva_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v 15._o acts._n 19_o 15._o the_o devil_n answer_v jesus_n i_o know_v &_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o straightway_o he_o run_v upon_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o wicked_a and_o unbeléeving_a man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o in_o mark_n the_o 9_o chapter_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n 38._o verse_n 38._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o follow_v not_o christ_n and_o when_o john_n will_v have_v reproove_v he_o christ_n suffer_v not_o john_n so_o to_o do_v by_o this_o pighius_fw-la might_n have_v see_v that_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o require_v faith_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v thereunto_o be_v sufficient_a either_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o else_o a_o dead_a faith_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o confirmation_n proove_v nothing_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v find_v 59_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o three_o proof_n john_n say_v many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o confess_v he_o not_o 42._o john_n 12_o 42._o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o waterish_a reason_n and_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o beléeve_v true_o for_o that_o assent_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a assent_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v wonder_a work_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a sign_n they_o begin_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a persuasion_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o the_o devil_n also_o for_o that_o he_o certeinlie_o know_v many_o thing_n do_v by_o god_n assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a faith_n not_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o beléeve_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n induce_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o these_o ruler_n have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v for_o glory_n at_o man_n hand_n 44._o john_n 5_o 44._o by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o more_o esteem_n humane_a glory_n than_o godliness_n can_v believe_v true_o in_o god_n and_o those_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o for_o they_o so_o
only_o &_o be_v think_v of_o we_o a_o word_n most_o meet_a to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o will_v have_v justification_n to_o come_v of_o work_n moreover_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n gardiner_n count_v this_o our_o proposition_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o it_o among_o other_o argument_n he_o use_v this_o the_o which_o to_o i_o doubtless_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v of_o some_o of_o his_o parasite_n the_o righteousness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o that_o pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v lie_v hide_v a_o double_a fallacy_n or_o deceit_n for_o first_o grant_v that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o pertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o undoubted_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n further_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o about_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v fasten_v and_o stick_v in_o we_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o about_o justification_n us._n the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o us._n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o righteousness_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o seat_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o will_n only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n 90_o but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n have_v be_v sufficient_o defend_v against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o importunate_a man_n we_o will_v omit_v this_o and_o brief_o declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mislike_v of_o this_o word_n only_o the_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o great_o shun_v origin_n origin_n origin_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n thy_o glorieng_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n 27._o rom_n 3_o 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o deed_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o justification_n say_v he_o of_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n only_o beléeve_v shall_v be_v justify_v although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o that_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 22_o 43._o which_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o woman_n unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v 22._o matth._n 9_o 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o say_v afterward_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v these_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a &_o contemn_v good_a work_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o after_o justification_n live_v not_o uprightlie_o cast_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o use_v licence_n to_o sin_n for_o pardon_n be_v give_v not_o of_o fault_n to_o come_v but_o of_o sin_n past_a than_o which_o sentence_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o conformable_a unto_o our_o doctrine_n cyprian_n to_o quirinus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a in_o his_o 42._o chapter_n faith_n say_v he_o only_o profit_v and_o look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o hilarius_n also_o upon_o matthew_n ambrose_n hilary_n ambrose_n the_o .8_o chapter_n faith_n say_v he_o only_o justifi_v ambrose_n upon_o the_o .5_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v free_o because_o say_v he_o they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o render_v turn_n for_o turn_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n the_o same_o author_n upon_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n cease_v only_a faith_n shall_v be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o labour_n and_o any_o observation_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o by_o god_n that_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la chrysost_n chrysost_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n i_o can_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o place_n to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n but_o of_o they_o i_o will_v pick_v out_o only_o a_o few_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o thy_o glory_n be_v exclude_v in_o this_o say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v save_v justify_v and_o wrought_v our_o reioise_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o a_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o work_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n peradventure_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o justify_v by_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o assure_o be_v wonder_a hereby_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v that_o although_o faith_n have_v as_o companion_n hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n yet_o they_o do_v serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o upon_o these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o call_v say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o we_o without_o labour_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o by_o his_o writing_n confirm_v it_o hesychius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la hesychius_n hesychius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n grace_n say_v he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o work_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n theophilactus_fw-la theophil_n theophil_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o expound_v these_o word_n because_o by_o the_o law_n 16_o gala._n 2_o 16_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n now_o say_v he_o paul_n plain_o declare_v that_o faith_n even_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n to_o justify_v phocius_fw-la phocius_fw-la phocius_fw-la upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n justification_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o faith_n only_o acacius_n in_o oecumenius_n acacius_n acacius_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v only_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o be_v mortify_v by_o sin_n barnard_n barnard_n barnard_n in_o his_o 22._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n by_o faith_n only_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v have_v peace_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n that_o want_v say_v he_o of_o grace_n whatsoever_o thou_o ascribe_v unto_o merit_n grace_n make_v i_o justify_v free_o who_o these_o thing_n suffice_v not_o let_v they_o read_v gennadius_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n cyrillus_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n &_o three_o chapter_n upon_o john_n theodoretus_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n didymus_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o three_o book_n and_o 27._o chapter_n cyprian_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o
jerom_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o father_n vow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n say_v he_o that_o let_v i_o from_o the_o blame_v of_o jeptha_n one_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o howbeit_o do_v those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n never_o sin_n yes_o undoubted_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n .33_o jud._n 8_o 2d_o and_o .33_o gedeon_n who_o be_v among_o that_o number_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o ephod_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o house_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o yet_o this_o let_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o fall_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o jeptha_n have_v the_o victory_n but_o with_o gedeon_n there_o go_v nothing_o well_o after_o that_o act_n yea_o 27._o jud._n 8_o 27._o and_o gedeon_n say_v he_o do_v before_o after_o a_o sort_n tempt_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v augustine_n but_o i_o will_v say_v otherwise_o for_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o gedeon_n tempt_v god_n so_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v after_o this_o manner_n david_n commit_v adultery_n 4._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4._o and_o straitwaie_o afterward_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o take_v the_o city_n rab_v ammon_n in_o the_o siege_n whereof_o he_o cause_v urias_n to_o be_v slay_v saul_n persecute_v david_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 23._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v messenger_n send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o philistine_n he_o leave_v david_n go_v to_o the_o war_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n moses_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 12_o num._n 20_o 12_o the_o people_n also_o have_v sin_v many_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o sihon_n and_o og_n 21._o numb_a 21._o be_v most_o mighty_a king_n wherefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o jeptha_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o although_o he_o sin_v yet_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o we_o also_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o all_o part_n nay_o rather_o we_o do_v all_o sin_n oftentimes_o people_n god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v figurativelie_o instruct_v the_o people_n augustine_n add_v moreover_o that_o although_o the_o forefather_n sometime_o sin_v yet_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v their_o sin_n to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o even_o out_o of_o very_a sin_n he_o pick_v laudable_a commodity_n and_o make_v they_o allegoricallie_o to_o declare_v what_o seem_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o judas_n play_v the_o harlot_n with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o same_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v couple_v unto_o he_o his_o church_n which_o before_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o jeptha_n he_o signify_v that_o god_n so_o love_v mankind_n as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o any_o cause_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o gréevouslie_o sin_v yet_o can_v god_n use_v their_o action_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a they_o shall_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n wherefore_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o they_o that_o be_v sluggish_a that_o by_o the_o humane_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v upon_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n 21_o afterward_o augustine_n declare_v a_o reason_n whereby_o he_o defend_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n it_o may_v be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reproove_v howbeit_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v which_o we_o before_o have_v touch_v that_o he_o weep_v râ—at_v his_o garment_n sorrow_v earnest_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o 39_o god_n so_o require_v obedience_n as_o he_o draw_v not_o away_o humane_a affection_n matt._n 26_o 38._o ibidem_fw-la 39_o for_o god_n so_o require_v of_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o take_v not_o from_o our_o mind_n humane_a affection_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v willing_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n say_v nevertheless_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o pray_v also_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v how_o jeptha_n may_v be_v defend_v which_o i_o also_o will_v glad_o do_v if_o i_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n to_o help_v i_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o augustine_n be_v speak_v to_o imitate_v ambrose_n augustine_n a_o excuse_v of_o augustine_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o error_n of_o jeptha_n have_v some_o praise_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n what_o praise_n of_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v what_o if_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o lawful_a can_v faith_n be_v commend_v there_o moreover_o he_o say_v he_o eschew_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v forbid_v he_o from_o kill_v of_o his_o daughter_n he_o will_v rather_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v than_o that_o he_o will_v contemn_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_a nay_o rather_o god_n have_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o than_o be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o it_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v be_v most_o true_a and_o make_v on_o my_o side_n first_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v his_o child_n further_o why_o the_o maiden_n weep_v he_o bring_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v namely_o that_o both_o father_n shall_v beware_v from_o bind_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o vow_n and_o also_o that_o so_o great_a a_o obedience_n of_o such_o a_o maid_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n by_o which_o word_n appear_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o virgin_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o compel_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o live_v sole_a which_o judgement_n i_o myself_o do_v altogether_o allow_v 22_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a have_v only_o two_o or_o three_o author_n but_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o hold_v on_o my_o side_n and_o especial_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o thalmud_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v affirm_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v slay_v josephus_n ambrose_n confirm_v reason_n by_o which_o the_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v and_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v
psal_n 44_o 25._o for_o thou_o be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v prevail_v and_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v they_o to_o have_v overcome_v but_o when_o they_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v then_o do_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v this_o assertion_n reason_n against_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n deut._n 6_o 5._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o overplus_n in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v give_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o hart_n with_o soul_n with_o mind_n and_o with_o strength_n therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v and_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n and_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o thou_o untouched_a so_o than_o thou_o must_v refer_v all_o thy_o cogitation_n and_o force_n and_o labour_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v belove_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v draw_v to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o love_n run_v augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n but_o more_o evident_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o the_o end_n he_o say_v see_v we_o know_v not_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o live_v here_o 12_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o we_o can_v not_o perfect_o love_v he_o for_o no_o man_n love_v more_o than_o he_o can_v know_v here_o we_o know_v by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n whereupon_o we_o love_v in_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o now_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o with_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v diminish_v and_o abate_v and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v perform_v why_o god_n command_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v why_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o faith_n while_o it_o see_v whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v bend_v may_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o go_v forward_o so_o as_o we_o will_v never_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n yea_o and_o in_o religion_n he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o profit_n which_o behold_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o embrace_v of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o last_o life_n we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n which_o command_v we_o to_o shun_v all_o lust_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o do_v and_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v command_v for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v either_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o ill_a or_o follow_v of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o commandment_n further_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a 13._o matt._n 7_o 13._o and_o the_o way_n straight_o that_o lead_v unto_o life_n neither_o speak_v he_o here_o of_o overplus_n of_o good_a work_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o life_n now_o then_o how_o dare_v these_o man_n declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o also_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o enough_o be_v add_v by_o many_o further_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a reason_n the_o three_o reason_n and_o how_o there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a lack_n in_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n bear_v record_n 14._o rom._n 7_o 14._o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o my_o mind_n say_v he_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o â—…_n gal._n 5_o â—…_n so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v and_o job_n say_v 28._o job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o do_v perpetuallie_o fear_v his_o own_o work_n and_o in_o esaie_n our_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v like_o filthy_a rag_n 6._o esai_n 64_o 6._o wherefore_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n which_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o psal_n 143_o 2_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n 4_o the_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n do_v utterlie_o confute_v this_o feign_a devise_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v you_o 10._o verse_n 10._o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o thus_o to_o say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o lie_v wherefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o any_o more_o than_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o a_o servant_n of_o what_o value_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v owe_v to_o his_o master_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v continual_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o in_o john_n we_o read_v 8._o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n 2._o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 46._o 1._o kin._n 8_o 46._o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o sin_n reason_n mark_n 10_o 24_o the_o 6._o reason_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o which_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n marvel_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v save_v so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n itself_o neither_o do_v christ_n answer_v they_o ye_o not_o only_o may_v be_v save_v but_o may_v also_o attain_v to_o a_o overplus_n of_o well_o do_v and_o impart_v thereof_o to_o other_o but_o as_o touch_v salvation_n he_o say_v 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o man_n 10._o the_o 7._o reason_n jere._n 17_o 5._o jere._n 48_o 10._o be_v possible_a for_o god_n jeremie_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o also_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o here_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o &_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o 8._o reason_n john_n 15_o 12._o and_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o himself_o love_v we_o who_o die_v for_o us._n let_v a_o man_n see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o touch_v
answer_v that_o the_o godly_a sort_n live_v as_o innocent_a perfect_a and_o unblameable_a because_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n commit_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v impute_v no_o sin_n of_o purgatory_n the_o papistical_a fire_n 11_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o verse_n 15._o look_v in_o sam._n 3_o verse_n 35._o what_o manner_n of_o place_n be_v feign_v for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n after_o this_o life_n between_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o which_o be_v there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o both_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n that_o felicity_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v suffer_v punishment_n with_o a_o patient_a mind_n they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v torment_v &_o do_v suffer_v gréevous_a and_o manifold_a kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lot_n &_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o add_v that_o purgatory_n punishment_n have_v not_o only_o a_o end_n and_o a_o set_a term_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ease_v by_o the_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a the_o adversary_n indevor_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n 6_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o purgatory_n 2._o mac._n 12_o 6_o as_o we_o have_v here_o define_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o cite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o machabeis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o judas_n a_o man_n well_o commend_v do_v believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v both_o comfortable_a and_o godly_a 11._o the_o 2._o reason_n zach._n 9_o 11._o further_o they_o fly_v unto_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thou_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n 12._o the_o 3._o reason_n verse_n 14._o the_o 4._o reason_n psal_n 66_o 12._o also_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n otherwhile_o a_o man_n come_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o chain_n and_o be_v make_v a_o king_n they_o bring_v also_o the_o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v we_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v 31_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 12_o 31_o moreover_o they_o repair_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o then_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v say_v they_o unless_o there_o shall_v remain_v purge_n of_o sin_n in_o another_o life_n 25._o the_o 6._o reason_n matt._n 5_o 25._o and_o they_o object_v that_o say_n in_o matthew_n lest_o the_o gaoler_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n also_o they_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o the_o 7._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 15._o the_o 3._o chapter_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o tend_v 27_o the_o 8._o reason_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o 9_o reason_n apoc._n 21_o 27_o which_o be_v say_v of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o of_o the_o riotous_a rich_a man_n they_o pretend_v also_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v read_v that_o no_o unpure_a thing_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n 10._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 2_o 10._o which_o paul_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n that_o 13._o verse_n 13._o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n shall_v speak_v praise_n unto_o god_n these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o think_v do_v make_v for_o they_o purgatory_n sundry_a opinion_n touch_v purgatory_n 12_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o that_o the_o assertion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o purgatory_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o some_o will_v force_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sure_a doctrine_n &_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n other_o do_v not_o so_o resolutelie_o and_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o only_o they_o suppose_v and_o have_v opinion_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v first_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v secondlie_o we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a whether_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o suspicion_n whereby_o purgatory_n be_v beléeve_v be_v reasonable_a or_o just_a as_o touch_v they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o absolute_o hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a &_o steadfast_a and_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v make_v the_o father_n or_o man_n to_o be_v author_n of_o beléeve_v of_o thing_n for_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contumeliouslie_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o perfect_o contain_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n do_v sufficient_o reproove_v these_o man_n when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o confute_v &_o also_o to_o correct_v &_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a &_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v any_o work_n that_o thou_o affirm_v to_o be_v good_a or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o true_o will_v rather_o not_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v be_v not_o good_a or_o profitable_a than_o to_o pronounce_v otherwise_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v thereof_o for_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v that_o which_o they_o common_o vaunt_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v all_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a day_n by_o day_n afterward_o that_o more_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o perhaps_o we_o may_v grant_v as_o touch_v politic_a government_n tertullian_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v tertullian_n &_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v beléeve_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v all_o no_o less_o than_o we_o have_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la say_v happy_a be_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n christ_n say_v also_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o these_o man_n say_v that_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n know_v unto_o us._n here_o say_v we_o that_o they_o although_o they_o write_v not_o all_o thing_n yet_o
be_v as_o tow_v and_o the_o maker_n of_o your_o idol_n as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n &_o they_o both_o shall_v burn_v together_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o man_n be_v evil_a doctrine_n idolatry_n i_o mean_v the_o spark_n shall_v set_v the_o tow_n on_o fire_n both_o shall_v be_v burn_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o tow_n with_o his_o opinion_n because_o even_o those_o thing_n shall_v not_o abide_v &_o the_o author_n himself_o shall_v be_v much_o afflict_v esaie_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n nevertheless_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o esaie_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o right_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o ver_fw-la 15._o luk._n 16_o 19_o to_o the_o right_n 31_o last_o they_o bring_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o luke_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a narration_n of_o which_o mind_n chrysostome_n be_v but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o history_n in_o deed_n how_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v between_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n &_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a chaos_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o none_o may_v pass_v unto_o abraham_n purgatory_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o neither_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o yet_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v available_a for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o that_o rich_a man_n see_v he_o be_v so_o great_o afflict_v do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o yearly_a memorial_n nor_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o see_v abraham_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v holpen_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o by_o lazarus_n how_o can_v the_o mass_a priest_n trust_v that_o he_o by_o his_o mass_n and_o prayer_n can_v release_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n undoubted_o the_o wise_a virgin_n impart_v not_o their_o oil_n unto_o the_o foolish_a 9_o matt._n 25_o 9_o neither_o can_v lazarus_n further_a the_o rich_a man_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v ponder_v in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n man_n be_v not_o send_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o unto_o humane_a tradition_n nine_o to_o the_o nine_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a i_o confess_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v be_v let_v in_o unto_o the_o same_o for_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n beside_o this_o there_o happen_v repentance_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v count_v unclean_a which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o will_v we_o deny_v 10._o phil._n â—_o 10._o but_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 10._o to_o the_o 10._o and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v herein_o that_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o it_o chief_o require_v spiritual_a affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o concern_v the_o sovereign_a power_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o creature_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o which_o worship_n god_n may_v be_v in_o purgatory_n thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o damn_v spirit_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o think_v to_o be_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n namely_o that_o all_o creature_n 11._o apoc._n 5_o 13._o to_o the_o 11._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n do_v praise_n god_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n for_o they_o minister_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o divine_a praise_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o hill_n mountain_n tree_n dragon_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o praise_n god_n 32_o touch_v the_o father_n faith_n the_o great_a number_n of_o father_n grant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n but_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o they_o have_v judge_v concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o what_o else_o to_o declare_v but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v among_o any_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v think_v may_v not_o have_v salvation_n neither_o must_v it_o straitwaie_o be_v account_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v beléeve_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v say_v millenarij_fw-la heretic_n call_v millenarij_fw-la otherwise_o let_v we_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o millenarij_fw-la among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n victorinus_n papias_n lactantius_n methodius_n and_o many_o other_o notable_a man_n and_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n certeinlie_o all_o man_n subscribe_v not_o unto_o ambrose_n error_n ambrose_n &_o augustine_n have_v their_o error_n when_o as_o in_o divorsement_n he_o give_v leave_v only_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o be_v marry_v again_o neither_o will_v all_o man_n consent_v unto_o augustine_n that_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n neither_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o infant_n augustine_n the_o papist_n against_o augustine_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o true_a and_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n be_v withstand_v for_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v traduce_n come_v exit_fw-la traduce_n by_o derivation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o albeit_o that_o augustine_n be_v not_o much_o against_o the_o same_o other_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a tertullian_n epiphanius_n jerom_n and_o of_o other_o they_o refuse_v cyprian_a which_o hold_v that_o heretic_n return_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o neither_o will_v they_o allow_v of_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o say_v against_o arrius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o six_o day_n before_o easter_n they_o shall_v eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n with_o salt_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o anchorato_fw-mi interprete_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 18._o john_n 14_o 18._o to_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v he_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o other_o man_n of_o right_a belief_n do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n 39_o matt._n 26_o 39_o desire_v not_o that_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o will_v deceive_v the_o devil_n and_o provoke_v he_o unto_o a_o particular_a conflict_n as_o though_o christ_n feign_v in_o that_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o jerom_n that_o he_o so_o smallie_o favour_v matrimony_n that_o in_o his_o writing_n against_o jovinianus_n he_o count_v the_o marriage_n of_o two_o wife_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fornication_n and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la when_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o burieng_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v be_v anoint_v which_o at_o this_o day_n none_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v do_v i_o
word_n be_v not_o give_v for_o any_o other_o use_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o either_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 11_o but_o see_v it_o be_v write_v 12._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1_o verse_n 12._o that_o hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n only_o move_v her_o lip_n but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n nether_a must_v the_o question_n be_v understand_v of_o public_a prayer_n but_o of_o private_a prayer_n prayer_n whether_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o of_o public_a prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n héereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o voice_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n private_o and_o apart_o because_o god_n hear_v and_o behold_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o hart_n howbeit_o the_o voice_n otherwhile_o be_v use_v not_o without_o fruit_n because_o many_o time_n we_o wax_v faint_a in_o prayer_n and_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v hevie_a whereupon_o the_o voice_n be_v use_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n refresh_v us._n moreover_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v vehementlie_o and_o with_o great_a endeavour_n and_o be_v whole_o fix_v therein_o there_o break_v out_o speech_n even_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a which_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n hanna_n keep_v not_o her_o devotion_n secret_a as_o if_o she_o have_v desire_v some_o shameful_a and_o unhonest_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o ethnik_n have_v sometime_o do_v whereupon_o seneca_n in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n to_o lucillius_n say_v that_o athenedorus_fw-la be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v profit_v very_o much_o which_o desire_v nothing_o of_o god_n prayer_n how_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v order_v while_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o dare_v open_o profess_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o settle_n and_o order_v of_o our_o body_n while_o we_o be_v pray_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o with_o what_o fashion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o pray_v yet_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o decent_a and_o modest_a gesture_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n proceed_v not_o of_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o affect_v of_o faith_n do_v accompany_v our_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o we_o must_v special_o pray_v with_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n 8._o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n esaie_n 29_o 13._o matt._n 15_o 8._o which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o that_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v their_o hart_n far_o from_o he_o wherefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v fowlie_o err_v which_o affirm_v that_o in_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o have_v a_o actual_a attention_n schoolman_n a_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v as_o they_o speak_v a_o virtual_a attention_n because_o say_v they_o our_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n therefore_o it_o suffice_v if_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n determine_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o our_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o be_v content_a to_o agree_v thereunto_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v wander_a and_o astray_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n now_o then_o let_v they_o not_o excuse_v this_o fault_n neither_o let_v they_o affirm_v that_o such_o prayer_n please_v god_n for_o we_o will_v not_o so_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o man_n that_o our_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v settle_v upon_o he_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v god_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o prince_n be_v call_v upon_o after_o this_o manner_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 29._o homily_n upon_o genesy_n thus_o write_v if_o our_o mind_n be_v astray_o we_o receive_v no_o commodity_n by_o prayer_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a danmation_n wherefore_o even_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a sort_n have_v pray_v attentivelie_a and_o from_o their_o inward_a hart_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v hear_v for_o these_o example_n be_v therefore_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o 12_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o godly_a man_n pray_v in._n 1._o king_n 8._o verse_n 22._o ephes_n 3_o 14_o the_o gesture_n of_o solomon_n in_o pray_v that_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n on_o their_o knee_n and_o with_o their_o hand_n stretch_v out_o not_o that_o the_o very_o worship_v of_o god_n do_v chéeflie_o consist_v in_o outward_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v give_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n yea_o &_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o a_o little_a invite_v those_o which_o stand_v by_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n before_o god_n they_o certain_a gesture_n in_o pray_v commend_v so_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n join_v with_o they_o in_o bow_v of_o our_o knee_n we_o testify_v our_o subjection_n towards_o god_n the_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o absolute_a without_o any_o exception_n when_o we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o we_o must_v expect_v for_o help_v and_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n only_o and_o not_o else_o where_o this_o gesture_n also_o pertain_v unto_o they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o subject_a for_o they_o which_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o mighty_a man_n be_v accustom_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o they_o therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o any_o man_n direct_v his_o outward_a gesture_n unto_o god_n but_o have_v his_o mind_n far_o separate_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v no_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v contemn_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v stand_v or_o lie_v so_o that_o they_o procee_v of_o faith_n howbeit_o those_o gesture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v use_v of_o holy_a man_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o public_a prayer_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o superstitious_a action_n 13_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n itself_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n do_v say_v that_o the_o ladder_n show_v unto_o jacob_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o come_v 28._o in_o gen._n 28._o for_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o appear_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v together_o there_o do_v we_o pray_v commodiouslie_o for_o our_o prayer_n be_v easy_o carry_v from_o thence_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v here_o signify_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o jacob_n say_v this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o anoint_v the_o stone_n 17._o gen._n 28_o 17._o &_o begin_v to_o pray_v &_o vow_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n wherefore_o say_v they_o the_o sum_n that_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o concern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v know_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n god_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o shall_v behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o have_v our_o church_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ_n who_o communicate_v all_o that_o be_v he_o with_o she_o for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a true_a house_n of_o god_n for_o 9_o john_n 2_o 19_o col._n 2_o 9_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v restore_v it_o again_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a prayer_n the_o due_a place_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n be_v where_o so_o ever_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o due_a place_n he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o ark_n the_o temple_n &_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o
consider_v it_o what_o commodity_n or_o what_o help_n our_o mind_n obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o perceiverance_n or_o understanding_n body_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v good_a &_o the_o soul_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o body_n which_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n through_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n which_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n itself_o and_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o unless_o the_o mind_n have_v certain_a grosser_n part_n the_o which_o some_o acknowledge_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v remoove_v very_o few_o can_v remain_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n by_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mean_v 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o they_o object_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o david_n complain_v behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o and_o also_o paul_n i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o we_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o our_o body_n or_o flesh_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o be_v join_v thereto_o accidental_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v sin_n 7_o here_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o a_o swell_n in_o the_o throat_n or_o lame_a albeit_o he_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a blemish_n to_o the_o body_n will_v he_o therefore_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o evil_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o i_o mislike_v of_o the_o blemish_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o condemn_v not_o she_o body_n by_o itself_o if_o thou_o urge_v then_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o good_a this_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v yet_o can_v thou_o not_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v any_o contrariety_n for_o this_o distinction_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o accident_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o all_o repugnancy_n wherefore_o let_v such_o remedy_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n as_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n but_o correct_v and_o amend_v what_o soever_o blemish_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o thing_n we_o grant_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n death_n a_o consolation_n for_o the_o take_n of_o death_n with_o this_o argument_n christ_n comfort_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n in_o the_o dialog_n with_o martha_n and_o marie_n the_o same_o argument_n do_v paul_n use_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o john_n 11._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v the_o cause_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a honest_a and_o good_a artificer_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o build_n may_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v rather_o amend_v the_o fault_n but_o will_v suffer_v still_o the_o foundation_n and_o nature_n whereunto_o the_o fault_n and_o evil_n cleave_v to_o remain_v but_o between_o this_o and_o the_o resurrection_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o life_n what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o receive_v of_o death_n the_o harm_n thereof_o be_v mitigate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o invincible_a as_o before_o see_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o same_o and_o most_o happy_o have_v he_o overcom_v it_o in_o his_o conflict_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v death_n conquer_v by_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o still_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o can_v now_o true_o be_v call_v death_n see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o natural_a wise_a man_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v true_o privantia_fw-la true_o privantia_fw-la privative_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o whither_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o habit_n but_o if_o holy_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o according_a as_o we_o believe_v as_o god_n promise_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v we_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o death_n which_o now_o common_o they_o call_v death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v 4._o wisd_v 3_o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n so_o ease_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o elect_a after_o this_o sort_n 51._o john_n 1_o 51._o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v in_o faith_n hold_v fast_o my_o saieng_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o confirm_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o work_n he_o without_o doubt_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o little_a mitigate_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v evil_a a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n understand_v thou_o that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v that_o punishment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n further_o let_v he_o that_o overmuch_o sorrow_v consider_v that_o here_o in_o the_o godly_a be_v mortification_n wrought_v which_o they_o do_v meditate_v all_o their_o life_n long_o good_a man_n be_v stir_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o sharp_a and_o effectual_a warning_n to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a sort_n do_v think_v devout_o with_o themselves_o if_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v because_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o those_o first_o parent_n of_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n morover_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o be_v draw_v from_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o we_o contemn_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o depart_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o like_a stranger_n we_o will_v continual_o meditate_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v arrive_v and_o of_o our_o heavenly_a habitation_n also_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n we_o will_v rejoice_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n which_o thing_n when_o paul_n have_v consider_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v none_o that_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v beside_o this_o death_n be_v the_o mean_a as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v none_o full_o and_o absolute_o join_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n but_o i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v because_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o necessity_n and_o law_n now_o paul_n open_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o desire_a death_n sure_o not_o for_o itself_o sake_n but_o because_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v with_o christ_n i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v unto_o he_o a_o better_a state_n yet_o live_v to_o have_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 4._o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 8_o but_o as_o
glad_a that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o whereby_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o way_n 15_o john_n 11_o 15_o as_o he_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o bethania_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o 6_o matt._n 28_o 6_o thus_o he_o so_o go_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a after_o this_o manner_n do_v christ_n speak_v and_o the_o angel_n testify_v so_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o they_o will_v say_v act_n what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n to_o the_o act_n when_o we_o ask_v the_o â—…estion_n concern_v power_n thou_o answer_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o fact_n hereunto_o say_v i_o that_o that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o show_v to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n break_v out_o into_o act_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o any_o purpose_n again_o i_o return_v to_o the_o first_o demand_n and_o i_o require_v that_o they_o will_v show_v i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o this_o can_v be_v namely_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v without_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v together_o in_o diverse_a place_n but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o affirm_v and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o affirm_v by_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o wine_n and_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n .28_o matt._n 26_o 26._o and_o .28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o these_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n than_o they_o understand_v they_o wherefore_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o a_o place_n diverslie_o expound_v and_o this_o perhaps_o also_o they_o will_v object_v 37._o luke_n 1_o 37._o there_o be_v nothing_o unpossible_a unto_o god_n i_o know_v that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o that_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v without_o all_o exception_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 13._o for_o paul_n except_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o true_a as_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n except_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o school_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v include_v contradiction_n among_o themselves_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n furthermore_n god_n the_o heretic_n argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heretic_n abuse_v that_o say_n who_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o affirm_v absurd_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n answer_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v beget_v himself_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unpossible_a as_o touch_v we_o but_o that_o with_o god_n allthing_n may_v be_v together_o the_o place_n and_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v join_v together_o 66_o but_o i_o retire_v myself_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o a_o place_n and_o a_o body_n comprehend_v therein_o as_o the_o place_n be_v take_v away_o it_o utterlie_o forbid_v the_o thing_n place_v to_o be_v which_o reason_n will_v not_o be_v firm_a but_o altogether_o feeble_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v without_o a_o place_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v if_o the_o place_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o in_o job_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 10._o verse_n 10._o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n will_v show_v that_o man_n after_o death_n have_v no_o be_v say_v his_o place_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o life_n the_o place_n shall_v not_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v 36._o verse_n 36._o and_o david_n in_o the_o 37._o psalm_n express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v thou_o shall_v seek_v his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v whereupon_o augustine_n who_o these_o man_n with_o so_o great_a impudency_n refuse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o write_v concern_v body_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v only_o of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v the_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o these_o saieng_n belong_v only_o unto_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o present_a state_n we_o be_v in_o see_v place_n do_v also_o perteine_a unto_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 24._o john_n 14_o 2._o john_n 17_o 24._o when_o he_o advertise_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o be_v teach_v 4_o apoc._n 14_o 4_o that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v but_o local_a motion_n can_v be_v without_o place_n and_o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o father_n do_v so_o well_o know_v once_o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v that_o unto_o angel_n yea_o and_o they_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n which_o as_o they_o declare_v can_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n do_v basil_n in_o his_o tretise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la didymus_n cyrillus_n theodoretus_n and_o many_o other_o condescend_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v confess_v the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o so_o long_o as_o or_o until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n until_o or_o so_o long_o as_o for_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o presence_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o our_o place_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v other_o thing_n bring_v but_o these_o i_o judge_v sufficient_a for_o prove_v of_o these_o property_n in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v 67_o now_o last_o we_o must_v confute_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o porphyrius_n soul_n for_o obtain_v of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v eschew_v all_o body_n because_o those_o trouble_n and_o let_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v apply_v itself_o unto_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o he_o seem_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o have_v forsake_v plato_n who_o affirm_v a_o return_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o former_a body_n here_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v respect_n to_o humane_a body_n not_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v and_o indeed_o so_o good_a be_v god_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o give_v nothing_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o may_v hinder_v felicity_n he_o see_v allthing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a devise_n i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o wicked_a to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o soul_n man_n the_o
body_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o help_n not_o a_o detriment_n unto_o man_n god_n make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v bodily_a because_o it_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o body_n not_o to_o receive_v detriment_n thereby_o this_o if_o it_o do_v afterward_o in_o some_o part_n procure_v it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o sin_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a while_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o calamity_n if_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n use_v the_o same_o well_o whereunto_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o so_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o so_o furnish_v with_o excellent_a condition_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o desire_a felicity_n but_o it_o shall_v rather_o augment_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n namely_o that_o after_o death_n the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v so_o resolve_v into_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o so_o mingle_v with_o they_o as_o thence_o forth_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o dissever_v and_o bring_v forth_o but_o this_o be_v to_o judge_v over_o meanlie_a and_o base_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o attribute_v as_o much_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o grant_v unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o can_v dissever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o again_o further_o goldsmith_n and_o fine_a of_o metal_n can_v resolve_v into_o their_o part_n those_o lump_n which_o be_v mix_v together_o of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o steel_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v such_o as_o can_v of_o every_o dry_a and_o hard_a thing_n press_v out_o oil_n or_o liquid_a fatness_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v humane_a body_n out_o of_o the_o ash_n again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n 13_o apoc._n 20_o 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 68_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o that_o humane_a flesh_n shall_v be_v devour_v either_o of_o fish_n or_o of_o bird_n the_o which_o afterward_o may_v become_v the_o food_n of_o man_n and_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o another_o man_n bird_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v consume_v of_o fish_n and_o bird_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o certeinlie_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v raise_v up_o not_o as_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o fish_n or_o of_o bird_n but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o man_n first_o consume_v by_o they_o neither_o shall_v the_o latter_a man_n which_o feed_v of_o those_o fish_n and_o bird_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o augmentation_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o man_n which_o go_v before_o he_o the_o very_a which_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o anthropophagi_n flesh_n certain_a man_n which_o live_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o know_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n about_o the_o keep_v still_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v perpetuallie_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n do_v continual_o shed_v and_o fall_v away_o the_o hear_v and_o nail_n do_v shed_v and_o be_v clip_v many_o thing_n flow_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o nostril_n and_o by_o other_o excremental_a part_n further_o the_o natural_a heat_n do_v always_o spend_v the_o vital_a moisture_n and_o the_o substance_n which_o flow_v out_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o new_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o this_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o body_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n which_o also_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o tree_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n who_o fruit_n be_v gather_v who_o leaf_n fall_v and_o who_o branch_n be_v each_o year_n shred_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o tree_n do_v remain_v very_o long_a the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o unity_n may_v not_o be_v appoint_v but_o because_o the_o matter_n avoid_v by_o part_n and_o that_o the_o new_a matter_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o meat_n &_o drink_v be_v join_v to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o therefore_o unity_n be_v retain_v especial_o where_o one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o form_n endure_v and_o be_v preserve_v see_v therefore_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o such_o as_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o anthropophagi_n the_o flesh_n of_o those_o which_o do_v eat_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v other_o thing_n which_o at_o sundry_a time_n flow_v from_o their_o body_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v he_o will_v supply_v it_o by_o his_o power_n even_o as_o a_o addition_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n 11._o gen._n 1_o 11._o when_o eve_n be_v form_v thereof_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o anthropophagi_n do_v not_o feed_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o man_n flesh_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n see_v they_o have_v also_o other_o brute_n beast_n which_o they_o feed_v of_o they_o do_v also_o use_v milk_n and_o the_o grain_n call_v millet_n and_o panic_n and_o such_o other_o like_o meat_n wherefore_o the_o substance_n to_o some_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v diminish_v which_o be_v too_o much_o there_o be_v bring_v another_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o come_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a generation_n but_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v be_v continue_v 17._o gen._n 1_o 28._o gen._n 17._o and_o god_n command_v it_o as_o well_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o after_o but_o they_o which_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n end_n generation_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n aught_o to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o procreation_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v place_n no_o more_o after_o that_o time_n further_o when_o generation_n be_v command_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n present_a whereas_o this_o state_n of_o we_o be_v sometime_o utterlie_o to_o be_v change_v 69_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o death_n the_o essential_a beginning_n of_o man_n be_v destroy_v death_n that_o the_o essentall_a beginning_n perish_v not_o by_o death_n and_o not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o the_o inferior_a part_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sense_n namely_o of_o fervent_a desire_v and_o be_v angry_a do_v perish_v as_o do_v those_o which_o serve_v unto_o nourishment_n and_o procreation_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o use_v indeed_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v surcease_v by_o death_n but_o that_o the_o power_n themselves_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v keep_v whole_a in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v thereunto_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v also_o except_o that_o which_o declare_v itself_o to_o belong_v either_o to_o procreation_n or_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o body_n can_v be_v preserve_v when_o as_o the_o life_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o for_o the_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v consist_v in_o a_o certain_a succession_n or_o continuation_n of_o life_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o walk_v when_o it_o be_v break_v off_o if_o it_o be_v afterward_o renew_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o augmentation_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v as_o touch_v other_o quality_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o health_n be_v discontinue_v by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v restore_v
for_o the_o splendent_a and_o ample_a light_n for_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o proceed_v thereof_o in_o excellent_a order_n and_o for_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a influence_n as_o also_o because_o from_o the_o part_n above_o we_o have_v wind_n cloud_n rain_n hail_n lightning_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n utterlie_o exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o for_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o have_v live_v godly_a but_o that_o must_v be_v at_o their_o time_n appoint_v so_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v but_o presumptuous_a man_n have_v sometime_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o david_n so_o that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o rob_v and_o slay_v to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o as_o though_o god_n do_v not_o mark_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o that_o only_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o walk_v about_o the_o limit_n of_o heaven_n take_v no_o care_n of_o our_o do_n again_o other_o have_v so_o wicked_o wrest_v these_o word_n that_o see_v god_n have_v heaven_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n provide_v for_o himself_o as_o many_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o can_v get_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o couple_n field_n to_o field_n and_o house_n to_o house_n so_o as_o they_o scarce_o suffer_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o other_o further_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n lord_n ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o even_o the_o dead_a do_v praise_v the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o all_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o silence_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o suppliant_a be_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v consume_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v take_v away_o will_v there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v praise_v god_n true_a in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o receive_v fame_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o in_o another_o world_n but_o even_o here_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o godly_a be_v consume_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v this_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o man_n for_o this_o end_n otherwise_o he_o give_v also_o the_o earth_n unto_o cattle_n unto_o lion_n and_o also_o to_o serpent_n fly_n and_o creep_a beast_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o man_n be_v for_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n this_o can_v the_o dead_a do_v here_o see_v they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o upon_o the_o earth_n indeed_o brute_n beast_n and_o dumb_a cattle_n have_v their_o abide_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v but_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o be_v not_o advance_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o reason_n as_o they_o can_v give_v thanks_o call_v upon_o and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v rash_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v devour_v the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n but_o celebrate_v and_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o they_o be_v continual_o invite_v by_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o godly_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a person_n who_o shall_v remain_v to_o declare_v and_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o magnify_v &_o extol_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n namely_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a famous_a and_o excellent_a region_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n 72_o but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o ecclesiastes_n where_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 19_o that_o man_n and_o cattle_n have_v one_o manner_n of_o end_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v die_v and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o spirit_n or_o breath_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n go_v downward_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n know_v by_o the_o outward_a fortune_n and_o event_n of_o man_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v hate_v but_o now_o he_o compare_v man_n with_o cattle_n affirm_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o these_o must_v we_o distinguish_v because_o some_o be_v general_a and_o some_o special_a as_o to_o the_o special_a the_o condition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o every_o sort_n for_o cattle_n be_v fourfooted_a but_o man_n be_v two-footed_a the_o cattle_n be_v without_o speech_n but_o man_n do_v speak_v cattle_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n but_o man_n be_v garnish_v with_o virtue_n and_o pollute_v with_o vice_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o that_o place_n treat_v of_o general_a quality_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o cattle_n as_o those_o be_v dissolve_v into_o ash_n and_o element_n so_o do_v it_o happen_v unto_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n as_o beast_n be_v feed_v with_o meat_n and_o quench_v thirst_n with_o drink_n and_o engender_v their_o young_a one_o so_o do_v man_n likewise_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v one_o that_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o solomon_n judge_v that_o all_o man_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n peripateriks_n auerroes_n and_o peripateriks_n as_o auerroës_n and_o other_o of_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v think_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o wind_n or_o breath_n for_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n do_v breath_n all_o in_o one_o air_n breath_n by_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n understand_v the_o blow_n and_o breath_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o beast_n downward_o but_o who_o know_v this_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o strong_a natural_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o solomon_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o extant_a among_o man_n as_o touch_v natural_a principle_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v who_o know_v he_o as_o jerom_n interprete_v do_v show_v a_o difficulty_n not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o socrates_n plato_n pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n attein_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o ecrlesiastes_n the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o go_v unto_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n cogitation_n knowledge_n not_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n as_o jerom_n say_v perteine_a unto_o the_o good_a work_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n because_o in_o the_o â—ther_n life_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v here_o repentance_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n here_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v here_o
the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v sharp_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o diverse_a torment_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o return_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o there_o in_o very_a deed_n set_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a and_o yet_o of_o no_o large_a number_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolater_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o number_n certain_a be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o also_o see_v the_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v appoint_v 21_o but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n object_v as_o touch_v elias_n come_v of_o helias_n come_v have_v in_o outward_a show_v some_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 5._o mala._n 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n elias_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n these_o word_n persuade_v the_o hebrews_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o we_o interpret_v this_o elias_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 17._o 11_o matt._n 11_o 10_o matt._n 17_o 11_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o very_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o praise_v of_o john_n say_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n after_o his_o transform_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n they_o receive_v not_o thou_o as_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v christ_n answer_v they_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v according_a as_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 6._o mal._n 4_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v howbeit_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v then_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sentence_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n heart_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o again_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v refer_v as_o many_o do_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 25_o rom._n 11_o 25_o whereof_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v write_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o john_n baptist_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o when_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o zacharie_n many_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 16._o luke_n 1_o 16._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o israelit_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n unto_o john_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o other_o 17_o num._n 11_o 17_o for_o of_o moses_n spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o seventie_o elder_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n there_o befall_v a_o double_a portion_n unto_o elizaeus_n howbeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n substance_n and_o flesh_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v how_o justine_n martyr_n have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n he_o say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o matthew_n answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o my_o latter_a come_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v now_o come_v i_o be_o not_o without_o my_o elias_n for_o even_o john_n be_v elias_n who_o i_o have_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n but_o in_o my_o second_o come_v i_o will_v have_v elias_n himself_o present_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o thing_n do_v justine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o say_n affirm_v that_o elias_n shall_v yet_o come_v see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n use_v 22_o also_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n himself_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o latter_a come_n for_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o perhaps_o i_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n for_o at_o the_o last_o time_n albeit_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yet_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n see_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o john_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n he_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o say_v 21._o john_n 1_o 21._o i_o be_o not_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o demand_v of_o he_o for_o they_o inquire_v as_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o elias_n as_o they_o which_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o a_o other_o body_n this_o dotage_n of_o they_o john_n confute_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v because_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n 5_o mala._n 4_o 5_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o my_o prophet_n elias_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o john_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o every_o prophet_n but_o unto_o that_o excellent_a prophet_n which_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o man_n namely_o unto_o messiah_n that_o prophet_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o only_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v so_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o forerunner_n and_o of_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n he_o avoid_v schism_n or_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o sundry_a opinion_n he_o indevor_v to_o set_v forward_o all_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v authority_n unto_o he_o 23_o but_o that_o which_o malachi_n say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o come_v altogether_o merciful_a peaceable_a and_o benign_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o christ_n come_v benign_a and_o merciful_a
but_o because_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a therefore_o be_v they_o severelie_o and_o sharpelie_o utter_v we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o shake_a réed_n nor_o yet_o put_v out_o a_o smoke_a log_n because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o yet_o doubtless_o be_v even_o he_o call_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o with_o blind_a and_o damnable_a fury_n run_v upon_o he_o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o that_o day_n also_o be_v horrible_a unto_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o unto_o which_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v destroy_v &_o lay_v waste_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n 16._o luk._n 1_o 16._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n by_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o prophet_n or_o minister_n more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o of_o any_o man_n to_o change_v the_o mind_n &_o heart_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o when_o we_o happen_v upon_o the_o like_a speech_n prophet_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o convert_n of_o heart_n be_v attribute_v unto_o prophet_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o outward_a ministry_n apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o some_o one_o certain_a ministry_n must_v be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v conglutinate_v &_o wrought_v together_o of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13_o john_n 20_o 13_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v howbeit_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v abuse_v and_o have_v wrest_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o tyranny_n as_o though_o it_o may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o army_n province_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o outward_a ministry_n special_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o form_n of_o speak_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v severallie_o consider_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o themselves_o we_o be_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o 25_o esaie_n 43_o 25_o for_o god_n say_v in_o esaie_n i_o even_o i_o it_o be_v that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o by_o john_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o ministry_n paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o again_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 10._o 1._o co._n 15_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v namely_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o child_n so_o as_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o those_o parent_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o be_v habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o between_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o unity_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o posterity_n have_v be_v discontinue_v yet_o nevertheless_o john_n by_o his_o ministry_n do_v not_o whole_o perform_v it_o but_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v finish_v 24_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o argue_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n from_o which_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v triphon_n dispute_v with_o justin_n martyr_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o messiah_n be_v bear_v or_o not_o bear_v but_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o power_n unless_o that_o elias_n come_v who_o shall_v anoint_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o once_o speak_v but_o he_o also_o repeat_v it_o twice_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o return_n of_o elias_n spring_v not_o up_o first_o among_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o fable_n and_o imagination_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v hinder_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v seem_v to_o give_v who_o absolute_o say_v in_o malachi_n behold_v 5._o mal._n 4_o 5._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v send_v a_o certain_a man_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o israelit_n 8._o verse_n 8._o stranger_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o own_o king_n 24._o eze._n 34_o 23._o &_o 37_o 24._o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o such_o promise_n be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v namely_o that_o david_n himself_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a prince_n or_o rather_o messiah_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a pattern_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o the_o return_n of_o david_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o look_v for_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v understand_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n concern_v elias_n but_o they_o not_o only_o use_v not_o a_o just_a indevor_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o jesus_n our_o lord_n do_v perverslie_o abuse_v that_o testimony_n but_o yet_o there_o rest_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v elias_n 1._o kin._n 17._o &c_n &c_n john_n 10_o 41_o how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n that_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o elias_n see_v elias_n show_v many_o sign_n but_o john_n show_v no_o miracle_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o likeness_n between_o john_n and_o elias_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o zeal_n boldness_n of_o rebuke_v conflict_n with_o king_n and_o such_o other_o like_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o knot_n of_o true_a conjunction_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v find_v right_a religion_n fall_v away_o and_o consume_v be_v thereunto_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o namely_o elias_n and_o john_n perform_v with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n john_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o entreat_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o office_n for_o john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o first_o come_n and_o elias_n of_o the_o latter_a 3._o that_o helias_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n matt._n 17_o 3._o 25_o further_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o elias_n
be_v not_o make_v more_o profitable_a both_o as_o touch_v this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o soldier_n emperor_n magistrate_n people_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v frame_v and_o then_o if_o the_o common_a weal_n flourish_v not_o let_v man_n just_o complain_v and_o now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o paul_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o mingle_v the_o same_o with_o religion_n as_o they_o forsake_v christ_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a place_n of_o judgement_n as_o touch_v godliness_n 43_o but_o now_o whether_o eloquence_n may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o gospel_n 20._o in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 20._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o same_o eloquence_n whether_o eloquence_n be_v mere_a for_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n have_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o eloquence_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o chief_a degree_n of_o eloquence_n be_v grant_v unto_o none_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o cicero_n attribute_v unto_o a_o perfect_a orator_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o write_v because_o that_o so_o many_a or_o so_o great_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a may_v understand_v whereunto_o they_o shall_v direct_v their_o mark_n gospel_n why_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n join_v not_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v but_o even_o a_o mean_a force_n of_o eloquence_n wherefore_o god_n choose_v not_o to_o himself_o so_o rare_a hard_a and_o laboursome_a a_o instrument_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o teach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v many_o minister_n who_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v find_v out_o if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o furniture_n furthermore_o whereas_o this_o healthful_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v handle_v with_o so_o great_a art_n the_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a man_n into_o who_o capacity_n it_o may_v not_o descend_v will_v not_o perceive_v the_o same_o hereunto_o add_v that_o so_o great_a art_n and_o exquisite_a diligence_n in_o speak_v be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n wherefore_o the_o excellent_a rhetorician_n have_v wise_o teach_v that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v art_n must_v be_v hide_v again_o so_o great_a light_n be_v join_v with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o it_o need_v not_o be_v light_v with_o the_o candle_n or_o torch_n of_o man_n eloquence_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o affirm_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o certain_a eloquence_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o paul_n paul_n the_o eloquence_n of_o paul_n he_o use_v his_o proper_a word_n and_o frame_v his_o speech_n most_o effectual_a of_o all_o other_o which_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o that_o force_n of_o eloquence_n be_v not_o want_v in_o he_o which_o augustine_n unto_o cresconius_n the_o grammarian_n define_v on_o this_o wise_a augustine_n a_o definition_n of_o eloquence_n â—ut_v of_o augustine_n eloquence_n be_v the_o power_n of_o express_v fit_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v neither_o aught_o ecclesiastical_a man_n commit_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o unpolished_a speech_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v rude_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n but_o let_v they_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o pure_a and_o single_a kind_n of_o speak_v objection_n a_o objection_n 44_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v that_o see_v the_o power_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o original_a sin_n even_o as_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o man_n be_v renew_v by_o eloquence_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v against_o it_o answer_n a_o answer_n we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o it_o agree_v the_o less_o with_o the_o gospel_n because_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o faith_n by_o the_o force_n thereof_o power_n a_o order_n in_o renew_v of_o humane_a power_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o renew_v of_o man_n power_n which_o be_v decay_v at_o the_o first_o sin_v of_o man_n we_o condemn_v it_o not_o but_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v yet_o in_o a_o right_a order_n least_o light_a matter_n shall_v prevent_v thing_n of_o more_o weight_n for_o since_o renew_n must_v be_v have_v first_o let_v we_o restore_v the_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n but_o the_o will_n with_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o final_o all_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o instruct_v with_o sound_n and_o sincere_a virtue_n then_o if_o the_o time_n will_v serve_v let_v we_o by_o art_n beautify_v &_o reform_v the_o power_n of_o speak_v singing_z run_v and_o wrestle_v but_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n commit_v that_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o last_v recite_v shall_v exceed_v the_o diligence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o restore_v the_o better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v to_o do_v contrary_a unto_o order_n 8_o to_o speak_v well_o &_o wise_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 8_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o for_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o understanding_n and_o other_o the_o word_n of_o discretion_n so_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a although_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o inspire_v these_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n for_o this_o he_o do_v otherwhile_o upon_o the_o sudden_a that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v by_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o happen_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 2._o acts._n 1._o 2._o but_o sometime_o he_o give_v these_o thing_n by_o little_a and_o little_a we_o apply_v our_o own_o diligence_n and_o indevor_n arts._n touch_v the_o use_n of_o good_a arts._n wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o challenge_v unto_o ourselves_o good_a art_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o art_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o as_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a about_o the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v wax_v cold_a let_v we_o rather_o at_o that_o time_n suffer_v ourselves_o all_o whole_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o while_o we_o teach_v the_o gospel_n although_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o art_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o persuade_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n minister_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n and_o this_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o a_o man_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o sufficient_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v not_o step_v back_o from_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o although_o he_o perceive_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n destitute_a of_o these_o art_n but_o shall_v rather_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v his_o mind_n with_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n 11._o exod._n 4._o 11._o who_o have_v fashion_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n who_o have_v make_v the_o blind_a the_o seeing_z 12._o ibid._n 12._o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a be_v it_o not_o i_o and_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n when_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o child_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v i_o will_v give_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fear_v not_o 30._o jer._n 1._o 10._o &_o deut._n 30._o because_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o christ_n thus_o promise_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 19_o mat._n 10._o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v eloquent_a aught_o
not_o every_o where_o receive_v so_o as_o if_o a_o due_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o firm_o and_o constant_o stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 9_o but_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n discern_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o how_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o which_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v know_v from_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v christ_n admonish_v when_o he_o say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 21._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 21._o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o how_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v know_v john_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v of_o antichrist_n augustine_n treat_v on_o these_o word_n augustine_n augustine_n marvele_v that_o many_o heretic_n be_v very_o pernicious_a which_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o flesh_n which_o with_o a_o sound_a faith_n receive_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v this_o article_n if_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v before_o his_o come_n he_o take_v very_a flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v very_o die_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o whereby_o he_o may_v also_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v knit_v unto_o that_o principle_n the_o which_o aswell_o heretic_n as_o infidel_n do_v refuse_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n wherefore_o john_n will_v not_o distinctlie_o reckon_v up_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v approve_v but_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a unto_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v adjoin_v confession_n look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 3._o art_n 8_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v right_a opinion_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n two_o sort_n of_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v admit_v there_o be_v some_o which_o right_o and_o faithful_o hold_v all_o those_o opinion_n be_v he_o therefore_o think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o live_v unpurelie_o augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a confession_n which_o be_v in_o outward_a word_n only_o and_o a_o other_o which_o be_v true_a and_o have_v good_a work_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n 16._o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o therefore_o by_o contrary_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o deed_n confess_v god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o confession_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v be_v no_o vulgar_a confession_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v deed_n but_o through_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o godly_a man_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n be_v discern_v show_n many_o heretic_n have_v live_v godly_a in_o show_n for_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n have_v have_v their_o life_n garnish_v with_o work_n notable_a enough_o but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v contaminate_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o humane_a glory_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n can_v judge_v nothing_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o make_v semblance_n of_o for_o this_o judgement_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o conscience_n wherefore_o john_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v 20._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o if_o so_o be_v our_o heart_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o thou_o shall_v behave_v thyself_o notable_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o evil_a mind_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v hide_v for_o god_n also_o understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o thy_o mind_n see_v he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o perfect_a uprightness_n of_o work_n because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 3._o see_v he_o be_v without_o charity_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o be_v condemn_v only_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v manifest_o 6._o two_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v opinion_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o 10_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o rule_n for_o to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n one_o be_v if_o the_o opinion_n as_o touch_v faith_n be_v retain_v perfect_a and_o pure_a and_o this_o mean_v john_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o see_v they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o john_n a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n then_o he_o add_v that_o thus_o we_o do_v prove_v the_o spirit_n an_o other_o rule_n be_v of_o manner_n and_o life_n this_o do_v christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o as_o opinion_n be_v know_v by_o examine_v of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n discipline_n life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v try_v by_o discipline_n so_o life_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o either_o rule_n of_o examination_n be_v at_o this_o day_n waxen_a cold_a for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v miserable_o perish_v and_o be_v neglect_v further_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v less_o red_a than_o meet_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o careful_o and_o diligent_o handle_v and_o the_o papist_n will_v that_o the_o opinion_n shall_v be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v these_o many_o year_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n a_o gift_n be_v extant_a whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o which_o do_v speak_v be_v lead_v by_o these_o mean_v satan_n be_v resist_v when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o counsel_n 11_o wherefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n boast_v of_o the_o counsel_n 14._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 14._o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v as_o touch_v religion_n what_o man_n it_o behoove_v there_o to_o be_v namely_o spiritual_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o divine_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o council_n counsel_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v gather_v a_o argument_n against_o counsel_n be_v so_o overfraught_a with_o gross_a imperfection_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v meat_n with_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n howbeit_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v take_v order_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o look_v after_o pl._n 6._o act._n 9_o &_o 17_o etc._n etc._n look_v part_n 1._o pl._n 6._o act._n 11._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o
the_o father_n be_v accept_v and_o discern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o because_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o very_a god_n similitude_n similitude_n and_o admit_v jesus_n christ_n we_o dissever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a either_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n also_o our_o mind_n admit_v the_o persuasion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o read_v and_o pray_v unto_o chaste_a live_n and_o they_o discern_v from_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v either_o superior_a or_o better_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o also_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v aristotle_n or_o galen_n or_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o shall_v place_v they_o above_o epicurus_n aristippus_n or_o democritus_n dare_v he_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v so_o judge_v as_o touch_v philosophy_n prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n either_o above_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n spirit_n the_o first_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o either_o great_a or_o better_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o nay_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n an_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o latter_a canonical_a writer_n do_v speak_v or_o write_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o first_o but_o they_o agréee_v very_o well_o with_o they_o the_o prophet_n agree_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o say_n aswell_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o demand_v gospel_n why_o some_o gospel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_v be_v writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n not_o be_v allow_v and_o soâ—…e_v not_o of_o thomas_n of_o thaddeus_n and_o of_o the_o nazarit_n be_v exclude_v we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o luke_n and_o also_o of_o mark_n to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v in_o those_o day_n which_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o he_o as_o peter_n john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o err_v not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o péece_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o sound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n what_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v of_o 14_o final_o as_o touch_v this_o to_o wit_n 16_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o vow_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 49._o set_v forth_o at_o tigur_n ro._n 10._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n i_o protest_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o your_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v you_o not_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v true_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v confute_v false_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v instruct_v unto_o virtue_n and_o reproove_v vice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o manifest_o hereof_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n do_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o manner_n and_o either_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v true_a or_o else_o be_v confute_v which_o be_v false_a and_o either_o must_v manner_n which_o be_v good_a be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v evil_o be_v correct_v so_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v either_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 15_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n these_o thing_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o appeal_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncertainty_n from_o manifest_a thing_n to_o obscure_v from_o strong_a to_o weak_a for_o although_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a see_v much_o yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o otherwhiles_o not_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v agree_v with_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o adversary_n answer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 42._o john_n 4._o 42._o now_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v consent_v among_o themselves_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o do_v this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yea_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o beléeve_v and_o that_o have_v they_o sufficient_o testify_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o so_o as_o he_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o the_o father_n against_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n 15_o this_o have_v augustine_n in_o many_o place_n confirm_v that_o when_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la be_v object_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o canonical_a but_o that_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o reproove_v they_o which_o yield_v more_o unto_o his_o own_o write_n then_o be_v meet_v and_o when_o as_o jerom_n have_v cite_v three_o or_o four_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o also_o can_v cite_v father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o appeal_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o basilius_n ro._n 14._o 23._o ro._n 10._o 17._o basil_n in_o his_o moral_n summa_fw-la 80._o chapter_n 22._o say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
he_o be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n 16._o esa_n 1._o 16._o touch_v wash_n and_o cleansing_n esaie_n instruct_v they_o say_v 14._o jer._n 4._o 14._o be_v you_o wash_v and_o be_v you_o clean_o jeremie_n also_o wash_v say_v he_o thy_o heart_n from_o iniquity_n 25._o eze._n 36._o 25._o and_o ezechiel_n show_v that_o by_o those_o water_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o touch_v cirumcision_n also_o they_o be_v very_o often_o admonish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o jer._n 4._o 4._o to_o circumcise_v their_o neck_n &_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n moses_n in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n say_v 6._o deut._n 10._o 16_o &_o 30._o 6._o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v he_o touch_v purification_n and_o wash_n of_o garment_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n 44._o verse_n 44._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v the_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o holy_a touch_v the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o tell_v that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n 13._o esa_n 58._o 13._o and_o their_o sanctification_n and_o if_o so_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_o and_o plain_o declare_v which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o attainment_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v through_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 6._o the_o hebrew_n understand_v that_o messiah_n be_v signify_v in_o their_o sacrament_n esa_n 53._o 6._o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o in_o there_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v christ_n moreover_o this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o esay_n most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o christ_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v heal_v only_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o death_n wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o they_o can_v not_o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o only_a god_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o us._n howbeit_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o israelite_n know_v all_o the_o mystery_n particular_o only_o this_o we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a general_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n ceremony_n they_o know_v general_o but_o not_o particular_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o ourselves_o can_v particular_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n have_v only_o give_v they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o general_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o amongst_o we_o as_o origen_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o like_o which_o have_v attempt_v to_o frame_v for_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n a_o proper_a allegory_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o lose_v their_o labour_n for_o their_o invention_n can_v bring_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o most_o plain_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god._n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o such_o invention_n for_o even_o as_o every_o where_o our_o own_o device_n woonderfullie_o please_v we_o so_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n excéedinglie_o delight_v itself_o 15_o now_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v most_o plain_o declare_v schoolman_n the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n how_o far_o the_o sophistical_a man_n have_v miss_v of_o the_o mark_n which_o have_v affirm_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n signify_v grace_n &_o christ_n only_o but_o we_o large_o and_o abundant_o exhibit_v both_o for_o the_o old_a father_n say_v they_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o when_o any_o man_n come_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n unto_o these_o holy_a service_n he_o have_v thereby_o merit_n but_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o call_v it_o nothing_o profit_v they_o as_o touch_v salvation_n but_o in_o our_o sacrament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o worker_n help_v we_o but_o even_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n wrought_v give_v unto_o we_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o visible_a sacrament_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v christ_n as_o for_o he_o we_o comprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n if_o reconciliation_n whereby_o we_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n this_o also_o we_o can_v obtain_v without_o faith_n if_o last_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o undoubted_o do_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v obtain_v this_o but_o by_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o then_o remain_v that_o this_o work_n wrought_v bring_v scripture_n work_v wrought_v be_v a_o word_n strange_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n be_v altogether_o strange_a neither_o be_v it_o once_o mention_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o will_v i_o at_o this_o time_n have_v use_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v to_o contend_v against_o the_o adversary_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o beside_o faith_n be_v also_o add_v the_o outward_a work_n be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o yes_o undoubted_o i_o attribute_v much_o when_o it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n for_o i_o know_v that_o such_o work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v to_o recompense_v many_o thing_n unto_o such_o work_n but_o what_o make_v that_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n do_v not_o the_o old_a father_n unto_o their_o faith_n adjoine_v also_o these_o work_n whereby_o they_o exercise_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o law_n and_o thus_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o as_o many_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n as_o we_o have_v in_o we_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v contend_v that_o the_o exercise_v and_o receive_v of_o our_o sacrament_n time_n the_o perception_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v no_o whit_n more_o noble_a shall_fw-mi be_v they_o in_o old_a time_n be_v either_o a_o better_a or_o noble_a work_n than_o be_v the_o exercise_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v wherefore_o if_o abraham_n and_o david_n have_v more_o faith_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n than_o any_o weak_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o communicate_v who_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o notable_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o these_o man_n and_o moreover_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o these_o man_n so_o often_o use_v namely_o that_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n or_o give_v grace_n 16._o whether_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n and_o forgive_v sin_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 1._o ti._n 4._o 16._o we_o do_v not_o easy_o admit_v unless_o peradventure_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o unto_o timothy_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o save_v which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o remit_v sin_n give_v grace_n and_o at_o the_o end_n save_v do_v use_v these_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o even_o as_o to_o bring_v salvation_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o join_v he_o thereunto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o
counsel_n hold_v by_o cyprian_a have_v condemn_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v for_o a_o time_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n time_n circumcision_n may_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v retain_v for_o a_o time_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o not_o every_o circumcision_n after_o christ_n be_v condemn_v but_o only_o that_o circumcision_n wherein_o be_v put_v a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o retain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o to_o advance_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o acts._n 16._o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v permit_v and_o therefore_o paul_n earnest_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o to_o galathian_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 3._o that_o many_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v still_o retain_v circumcision_n they_o say_v that_o even_o now_o very_a many_o church_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o south_n retain_v still_o to_o this_o day_n circumcision_n together_o with_o baptism_n how_o right_o they_o do_v it_o let_v they_o see_v unto_o that_o doubtless_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v retain_v it_o so_o long_o and_o that_o so_o stiflie_o they_o put_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v much_o better_a if_o they_o will_v utter_o omit_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o declare_v how_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v law_n gal._n 5._o 3._o why_o circumcision_n bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o when_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o circumcision_n have_v not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o nature_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n namely_o that_o circumcision_n represent_v christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v of_o force_n until_o christ_n come_v see_v then_o by_o circumcision_n they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o under_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n can_v only_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v abrogate_a 20_o and_o with_o how_o great_a a_o observation_n god_n will_v have_v that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o 14_o gen._n 17._o 14_o chapter_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o look_v further_o pl_z 8._o art_n 19_o exo._n 21._o 13._o deut._n 19_o 2._o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o so_o great_a severity_n for_o god_n say_v he_o appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n that_o if_o any_o have_v by_o chance_n or_o unwares_o kill_v a_o man_n he_o may_v have_v a_o place_n whither_o to_o go_v that_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o partly_o slay_v shall_v not_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o willing_o but_o by_o chance_n and_o unwares_o commit_v the_o murder_n wherefore_o see_v infant_n do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o will_v refuse_v circumcision_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o peradventure_o god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o corporal_a life_n that_o in_o they_o parent_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o infant_n but_o unto_o those_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n as_o though_o that_o threaten_a shall_v pertain_v to_o those_o which_o circumcise_v not_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o excellent_a portion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o such_o allegory_n satisfy_v not_o this_o question_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o two_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o absolve_a of_o this_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v that_o threaten_v pertain_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o allow_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o not_o receive_v circumcision_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n bind_v the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n if_o sometime_o he_o kill_v the_o infant_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o uncircumcised_a for_o such_o severity_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o admonish_v man_n in_o how_o ill_a part_n god_n take_v it_o to_o have_v his_o sacrament_n contemn_v and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n so_o kill_v circumcision_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o child_n die_v without_o circumcision_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o either_o as_o touch_v his_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n can_v affirm_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n for_o if_o he_o pertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a so_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v forasmuch_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o that_o end_n make_v of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o he_o his_o wrath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v what_o can_v we_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o he_o for_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n have_v not_o by_o any_o actual_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o rather_o to_o salvation_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v testify_v unto_o his_o parent_n and_o elder_n and_o unto_o other_o how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v in_o neglect_v his_o circumcision_n &_o may_v profit_v the_o whole_a church_n carry_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o godly_a man_n which_o live_v before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v sacrament_n that_o before_o circumcision_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v other_o certain_a note_n whereby_o their_o righteousness_n which_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n be_v seal_v for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o offer_v first_o fruit_n and_o also_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o what_o sign_n they_o note_v their_o first_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v stone_n whether_o the_o knife_n of_o circumcision_n be_v of_o stone_n 21_o and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n use_v a_o knife_n make_v of_o a_o stone_n which_o nevertheless_o god_n command_v not_o but_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ziphora_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n 25._o exod._n 4._o 25._o which_o use_v such_o a_o knife_n in_o circumcise_n of_o her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n nation_n circumcision_n be_v spread_v among_o other_o nation_n yet_o it_o spread_v abroad_o also_o to_o foreign_a nation_n for_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n the_o
observe_v as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o which_o have_v head_n of_o cattle_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o set_v their_o burn_a sign_n or_o mark_n upon_o either_o horse_n or_o ox_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o do_v the_o church_n baptise_v they_o who_o it_o suppose_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o 48._o first_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o mark_n act._n 10._o 44._o &_o 48._o and_o which_o be_v not_o stranger_n from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o king_n letter_n patent_n first_o we_o obtain_v the_o gift_n and_o bill_n assign_v and_o then_o we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v seal_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o be_v give_v water_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v 38._o acts._n 8._o 38._o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o the_o eunuch_n which_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n and_o final_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n do_v first_o by_o faith_n take_v possession_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o badge_n unless_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n unto_o baptism_n 14_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o infant_n &_o a_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n may_v have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o infant_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o may_v give_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o infant_n have_v faith_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v think_v of_o some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a estimation_n that_o infant_n have_v faith_n as_o though_o god_n wonderful_o &_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n work_v in_o they_o who_o opinion_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o very_o ready_o embrace_v not_o that_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o god_n that_o either_o he_o may_v pour_v in_o virtue_n into_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o can_v even_o bring_v forth_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n by_o prevent_v the_o time_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o they_o themselves_o neither_o understand_v nor_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apprehend_v the_o same_o in_o they_o and_o consent_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o rom._n 8._o 25._o when_o we_o require_v thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o pray_v as_o it_o behoove_v and_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v his_o meaning_n hear_v he_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o touch_v god_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o young_a child_n do_v believe_v or_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o do_v see_v this_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o their_o salvation_n i_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n they_o belong_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n ot_fw-mi faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o he_o afterward_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o through_o age_n it_o may_v be_v do_v howbeit_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n faithful_a our_o infant_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v faithful_a such_o young_a child_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a even_o as_o otherwhile_o we_o call_v infant_n reasonable_a not_o that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v able_a to_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o age_n shall_v give_v they_o leave_v will_v both_o reason_n and_o exercise_v they_o in_o sundry_a art_n and_o and_o faculty_n and_o that_o that_o age_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o luke_n 1._o 15._o jerem._n 1._o 5._o john_n and_o jeremie_n may_v witness_v who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o thing_n also_o jerom_n unto_o marcelia_n write_v of_o asella_n jerom._n jerom._n that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o her_o mother_n womb_n which_o sanctification_n must_v not_o be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o original_a sin_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v it_o as_o we_o above_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v damn_v if_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o infant_n those_o of_o they_o which_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n that_o so_o many_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v damn_v see_v that_o none_o with_o original_a sin_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v for_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n be_v rather_o seal_v which_o they_o of_o perfect_a age_n obtain_v by_o beléeve_v and_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o belong_v unto_o election_n have_v it_o already_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o covenant_n why_o we_o baptize_v infant_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v nor_o yet_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o they_o baptise_v infant_n know_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v nor_o yet_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v pronounce_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o other_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o abac._n 2._o 4._o that_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n other_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o by_o other_o wherefore_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o make_v answer_n that_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n we_o require_v a_o faith_n express_v and_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v begin_v i_o mean_v in_o their_o beginning_n and_o root_n because_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o aswell_o faith_n as_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v flow_v and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o young_a child_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o only_o they_o which_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n we_o will_v declare_v it_o evident_o enough_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o you_o man_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v wash_v and_o baptize_v so_o then_o so_o long_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v true_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o young_a child_n which_o very_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o wise_a as_o we_o allege_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o
covenaunt_n adopt_v by_o god_n and_o justify_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v just_o and_o of_o good_a right_n baptize_v 8._o in_o 1._o king_n cap._n 8._o 20_o wherefore_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o thorough_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o perish_v without_o baptism_n be_v utter_o damn_v in_o deed_n christ_n say_v 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o further_o add_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v but_o do_v not_o there_o put_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o man_n beléeve_v and_o by_o some_o occasion_n be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o somewhat_o hard_o in_o this_o matter_n acknowledge_v a_o baptism_n aswell_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o martyrdom_n namely_o when_o any_o man_n die_v of_o martyrdom_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v catechumenus_fw-la be_v catechumenus_fw-la new_o convert_v and_o not_o yet_o baptize_v affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o therefore_o travel_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o look_v what_o faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n work_v in_o young_a child_n covenant_n whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o some_o man_n demand_v whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v avouch_v then_o that_o be_v object_v which_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v of_o the_o two_o twin_n of_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o as_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o isaac_n be_v a_o faithful_a father_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o son_n esau_n notwithstanding_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v before_o god_n or_o else_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o church_n god_n doubtless_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n most_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o of_o any_o number_n certain_a and_o it_o express_o shut_v forth_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o beléever_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christen_v the_o same_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n or_o exception_n in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stay_v not_o for_o that_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n when_o it_o reckon_v the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o holy_a and_o so_o it_o circumcise_a esau_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n verse_n 23._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o a_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n but_o that_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o with_o infant_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v in_o better_a state_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o those_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o viij_o day_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o exempt_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v be_v wicked_a also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o affirm_v that_o young_a child_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o comfortable_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o be_v object_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n how_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_v the_o 3._o of_o john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o may_v be_v first_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v teach_v nichodemus_n a_o new_a regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o express_v by_o two_o word_n namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n itself_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o it_o aswell_o water_v as_o also_o make_v fruitful_a the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o john_n baptist_n join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o utter_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n under_o two_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o outward_a baptism_n the_o say_n may_v be_v draw_v unto_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o have_v no_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o a_o man_n refuse_v this_o sacrament_n he_o undoubted_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v then_o see_v the_o matter_n thus_o stand_v that_o justification_n depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n but_o go_v before_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v also_o there_o appear_v not_o in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o grace_n of_o healing_n neither_o be_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v such_o as_o these_o man_n have_v imagine_v but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v vain_a whether_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n &_o grace_n before_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o baptize_v in_o vain_a to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v baptism_n deliver_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n before_o be_v the_o labour_n spend_v there_o in_o vain_a no_o very_o first_o because_o we_o obey_v god_n who_o command_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n second_o we_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v moreover_o faith_n be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o when_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o of_o this_o visible_a word_n or_o sacrament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o again_o and_o again_o we_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n and_o so_o justification_n be_v amplify_v while_o faith_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n very_o god_n do_v assist_v the_o sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o profane_a or_o empty_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o momentanie_n but_o it_o endure_v all_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v spend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o do_v they_o a_o unnecessary_a work_n father_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n 21_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o expound_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o exorcism_n do_v bring_v the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o pure_a age_n speak_v of_o those_o exorcism_n with_o which_o the_o man_n take_v or_o possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o those_o faithful_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o healing_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
god_n that_o these_o bondslave_n of_o antichrist_n may_v become_v new_a vessel_n and_o receive_v the_o salt_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n see_v they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n 13._o jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o pit_n which_o can_v contain_v wholesome_a water_n and_o this_o place_n they_o have_v abuse_v for_o confirm_v of_o their_o holy_a water_n which_o every_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o inchant_v and_o conjure_v ascribe_v the_o invention_n thereof_o to_o alexander_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o that_o name_n water_n the_o inventor_n of_o holy_a water_n who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v the_o five_o or_o sixth_o after_o peter_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v carry_v about_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o his_o wherein_n be_v contain_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o invention_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecr_n distinct_a 4_o in_o the_o chapter_n aquam_fw-la sale_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a that_o epistle_n be_v no_o right_n but_o a_o suppose_a epistle_n for_o alexander_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n so_o then_o most_o ancient_a have_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o water_n be_v whereof_o nevertheless_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o flourish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n but_o how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n they_o be_v which_o be_v there_o write_v we_o will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o examine_v first_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o canonist_n gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o for_o a_o deacon_n nor_o a_o subdeacon_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o admit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n both_o unto_o laieman_n and_o unto_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o provide_v that_o man_n invention_n may_v he_o have_v in_o more_o price_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o confect_v of_o the_o unsavourie_a ointment_n call_v of_o they_o chrism_n or_o the_o holy_a oil_n where_o so_o great_a a_o solemnity_n be_v use_v as_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n be_v present_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v minister_v after_o a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o howsoever_o this_o alexander_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v approve_v his_o holy_a water_n he_o use_v a_o very_a wicked_a argument_n in_o usurp_v those_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13_o hebr._n 9_o 13_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bull_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o &_o c_o wherein_o paul_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a these_o word_n alexander_n take_v infer_v that_o much_o more_o the_o water_n consecrate_v by_o divine_a word_n shall_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o that_o which_o paul_n conclude_v as_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n with_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n transfer_v to_o holy_a water_n note_n note_n for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o they_o lack_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 24_o again_o he_o commend_v his_o water_n through_o the_o fact_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 21_o 1._o king_n 2._o 21_o for_o if_o elizeus_fw-la say_v he_o by_o cast_v in_o of_o salt_n put_v away_o barrenness_n from_o the_o water_n much_o more_o shall_v this_o water_n drive_v away_o all_o barrenness_n and_o yet_o further_o amplify_a the_o matter_n it_o will_v bring_v all_o good_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o moreover_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n thereunto_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o crafty_a endeavour_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o put_v away_o and_o that_o it_o also_o remoove_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n hurtful_a vision_n and_o naughty_a cogitation_n and_o he_o yet_o proceed_v further_o and_o use_v a_o very_a wicked_a argument_n 44_o luke_n 8._o 44_o if_o the_o skirt_n say_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n garment_n when_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o sick_a woman_n do_v make_v her_o whole_a how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o water_n bring_v health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n the_o holy_a water_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a water_n be_v make_v equal_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o light_a and_o take_v so_o feeble_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o they_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o superstitious_a water_n beside_o this_o among_o the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n there_o be_v in_o use_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a water_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n or_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o only_o the_o bishop_n do_v conjure_v or_o as_o they_o speak_v do_v sanctify_v and_o he_o appli_v thereunto_o wine_n and_o ash_n there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o most_o solemn_a water_n namely_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o with_o great_a pomp_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n pentecost_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o thereof_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v such_o water_n of_o baptism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n and_o so_o whereas_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o elder_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o holy_a water_n i_o have_v only_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o that_o same_o alexander_n namely_o which_o they_o keep_v in_o temple_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v sprinkle_v themselves_o therewith_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v sprinkle_v house_n dead_a body_n churchyard_n egg_n flesh_n pothearbe_n and_o garment_n with_o the_o same_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n of_o this_o do_v aquinas_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o answer_v deny_v it_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o abolish_v any_o defect_n of_o we_o but_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o certain_a sin_n and_o from_o this_o opinion_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n do_v nothing_o disagree_v for_o they_o say_v alice_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o consecrate_a water_n sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o perform_v this_o even_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o there_o be_v put_v no_o let_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n because_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o that_o water_n do_v devout_o as_o they_o speak_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o god_n desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v among_o those_o say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a thing_n séâ—…ng_v they_o attribute_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n beside_o this_o they_o triâ—…e_v many_o way_n dispute_v whether_o profane_a water_n be_v add_v unto_o consecrate_a water_n become_v holy_a and_o final_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o do_v so_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a do_v convert_v into_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v less_o worthy_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n example_n a_o example_n for_o if_o a_o man_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n and_o do_v that_o often_o at_o length_n the_o water_n change_v into_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o it_o 25_o but_o pass_v we_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o ordinance_n have_v his_o original_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o fond_a imitation_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a water_n devise_v by_o a_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o which_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n have_v adopt_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o child_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v incorporate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o become_v flesh_n thereby_o be_v renew_a the_o memory_n of_o god_n testament_n and_o therein_o be_v offer_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v right_o and_o with_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o believe_v we_o apprehend_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o faithful_a so_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v permit_v we_o therefore_o do_v challenge_n unto_o we_o not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a life_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o which_o have_v god_n merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o what_o joy_n of_o what_o delight_n of_o what_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v we_o destitute_a without_o doubt_n of_o none_o if_o we_o seek_v after_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a thing_n and_o not_o after_o fancy_n and_o shadow_n and_o of_o this_o commodity_n do_v christ_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n namely_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourish_v of_o life_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v 19_o luk._n 22._o 19_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o say_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o 1._o co._n 11._o 26_o and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 25_o luk._n 22._o 20._o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o final_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o both_o by_o luke_n and_o paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n through_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o so_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n i_o have_v feign_v nothing_o i_o have_v devise_v nothing_o i_o have_v invent_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o solitariness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o fellowship_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a life_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v now_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v towards_o his_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o with_o other_o man_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v his_o neighbour_n he_o live_v together_o joint_o and_o with_o singular_a justice_n and_o charity_n but_o this_o sacrament_n do_v most_o effectual_o and_o earnest_o admonish_v we_o hereof_o for_o while_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n become_v partaker_n of_o one_o table_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o meditate_v in_o our_o mind_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n that_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o under_o christ_n our_o head_n that_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o join_v one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o wellnear_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o wheat_n corn_n be_v make_v up_o together_o in_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v those_o without_o doubt_n which_o through_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a concord_n and_o charity_n between_o brethren_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v like_o stone_n and_o iron_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o savage_a and_o beastly_a than_o tiger_n and_o most_o cruel_a beast_n insomuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o move_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o a_o temporal_a table_n do_v reconcile_v man_n one_o to_o a_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o why_o shall_v not_o rather_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v since_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o savage_a be_v make_v tame_a by_o meat_n why_o do_v not_o man_n wax_v meek_a by_o this_o heavenly_a food_n if_o league_n and_o covenant_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v why_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o communicate_v together_o establish_z peace_n and_o friendship_n among_o themselves_o of_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v they_o admonish_v by_o this_o divine_a rite_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n recite_v therein_o but_o and_o if_o the_o admonition_n we_o be_v obstinate_a as_o we_o be_v and_o very_o untoward_a unto_o just_a honest_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v think_v but_o slender_a or_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_a enough_o yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n join_v unto_o our_o heart_n the_o which_o do_v always_o stir_v up_o unto_o concord_n peace_n and_o mutual_a charity_n so_o as_o not_o only_o a_o outward_a admonition_n be_v use_v but_o the_o mind_n also_o while_o we_o communicate_v together_o do_v feel_v the_o inward_a encouragement_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n wherefore_o you_o see_v what_o notable_a &_o excellent_a good_a thing_n i_o teach_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o eucharist_n let_v now_o my_o adversary_n go_v and_o cry_v out_o asmuch_o as_o they_o will_v that_o i_o do_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v themselves_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v by_o their_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a transubstantiation_n what_o more_o sound_a fruit_n and_o just_a commodity_n they_o have_v bring_v by_o this_o sacrament_n either_o unto_o communicant_n or_o unto_o church_n than_o i_o have_v verify_v will_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o that_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v will_v they_o speak_v of_o obtain_v a_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o heavenly_a blessedness_n even_o that_o do_v i_o also_o testify_v will_v they_o boast_v of_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v i_o also_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o they_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o receive_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v they_o object_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o oftentimes_o teach_v in_o great_a assembly_n will_v they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o incorporation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v which_o we_o in_o communicate_v by_o faith_n obtain_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o ourselves_o which_o be_v his_o member_n they_o can_v for_o this_o also_o have_v be_v perpetual_o rehearse_v of_o i_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v since_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o know_v now_o what_o they_o will_v say_v you_o take_v away_o say_v they_o transubstantiation_n bodily_a fleshlie_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n this_o do_v we_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n this_o do_v we_o confess_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v herein_o do_v we_o disagree_v from_o you_o i_o hear_v they_o well_o enough_o and_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n as_o because_o i_o have_v deal_v therein_o sufficient_o both_o
token_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n who_o so_o diligent_o examine_v place_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v not_o that_o forth_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v both_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a not_o against_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o &_o communicatâ—…_n not_o which_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o christ_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v swerve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o argument_n namely_o in_o the_o homily_n in_o encaeniis_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o wax_n which_o in_o the_o fire_n run_v all_o abroad_o we_o answer_v that_o chrysostom_n eftsoon_o in_o that_o place_n have_v this_o verb_n think_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n whereby_o in_o communicate_v we_o comprehend_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o themselves_o cyril_n the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n use_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n but_o we_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o signification_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v join_v hereunto_o we_o moreover_o bring_v forth_o a_o like_a similitude_n out_o of_o cyrill_n the_o 10._o book_n the_o 13._o chapter_n upon_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o wax_n be_v melt_v and_o mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n so_o that_o of_o two_o be_v altogether_o make_v one_o do_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o selfsame_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o similitude_n of_o wax_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v place_n without_o transubstantiation_n of_o our_o body_n the_o very_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o put_v between_o wax_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o mystery_n further_n our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v alike_o in_o all_o respect_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o the_o accident_n out_o of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o wax_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o only_o destroy_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o accident_n but_o &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o similitude_n to_o take_v place_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v free_a unto_o we_o to_o understand_v all_o this_o as_o touch_v our_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o comprehension_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n go_v away_o and_o that_o our_o mind_n only_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sign_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o those_o thing_n have_v place_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o father_n augustine_n to_o augustine_n 49_o augustine_n be_v afterward_o object_v who_o shall_v say_v upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v hand_n how_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o what_o shall_v let_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o by_o body_n thou_o understande_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o augustine_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o place_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o bear_v himself_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o very_a same_o who_o we_o now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v they_o oppose_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v bring_v unto_o this_o visible_a form_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o why_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v not_o in_o this_o sacrament_n any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v they_o straightway_o infer_v transubstantiation_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o these_o sign_n can_v be_v advance_v or_o translate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o holy_a word_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o holy_a thing_n do_v no_o long_o possess_v our_o mind_n after_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v these_o element_n to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o effectual_a and_o most_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o selfsame_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v further_v to_o embrace_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n who_o upon_o the_o 99_o psalm_n upon_o that_o say_n worship_n you_o his_o footstool_n 5._o psal_n 99_o 5._o do_v inquire_v diligent_o what_o manner_n of_o footstool_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n 1._o esay_n 66._o 1._o but_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o worship_v the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o be_v it_o not_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a earth_n which_o justly_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v earth_n forsomuch_o as_o our_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v hereby_o it_o appear_v because_o when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eat_v none_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o he_o first_o worship_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n can_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n here_o the_o contention_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o flesh_n lie_v close_o hide_v under_o the_o accident_n not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a a_o peril_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o remove_v the_o accident_n lest_o those_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o very_a cup_n itself_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o distinguishe_v the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n adoration_n to_o the_o sign_n be_v some_o honour_n give_v but_o without_o adoration_n and_o unto_o the_o sign_n we_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v decentlie_o handle_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n once_o dedicate_v unto_o god._n and_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o worship_v for_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n say_v we_o sin_v not_o in_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o advise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereunto_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v by_o a_o knot_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v undoone_v
of_o jay_n again_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n homily_n 83._o they_o be_v about_o to_o journey_n from_o egypt_n into_o palestina_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o travele_a thou_o from_o the_o earth_n must_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v to_o dwell_v among_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o stay_v and_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v thou_o not_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 73_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o say_v as_o this_o or_o the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o christ_n die_v and_o on_o the_o sunday_n this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o baptism_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o say_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v 4._o the_o thing_n absent_a be_v real_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a acts._n 9_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v real_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o hope_n he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o love_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n wherefore_o to_o that_o persecutor_n who_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o slay_v and_o translate_n he_o into_o his_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v eat_v he_o sound_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o upon_o john_n the_o 30._o treatise_n and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o 2._o yet_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o here_o also_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n his_o truth_n be_v everywhere_o spread_v also_o upon_o john_n the_o 50._o treatise_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o this_o unspeakable_a &_o invisible_a grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o clothes_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n they_o lead_v he_o forth_o while_o they_o see_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n 11_o mat._n 26._o 11_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o hould_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n at_o the_o end_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n on_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o member_n for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o many_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o perceave_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o they_o tread_v down_o his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v deceive_v nor_o when_o he_o shall_v worship_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n shall_v oppress_v the_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o tell_v they_o where_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v he_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o head_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o depart_v thou_o shall_v not_o now_o find_v christ_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o find_v he_o to_o speak_v howbeit_o in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o wherefore_o because_o the_o member_n be_v overtrodden_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o unto_o paul_n the_o persecuter_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o i_o lie_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o i_o still_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o be_o a_o stranger_n after_o what_o sort_n then_o commend_v he_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o when_o his_o disciple_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v present_v when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v upon_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n behold_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o spread_v out_o his_o body_n behold_v when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n behold_v i_o lie_v which_o do_v ascend_v for_o i_o ascend_v because_o i_o be_o the_o head_n my_o body_n yet_o still_o lie_v in_o what_o sort_n do_v it_o lie_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 74_o unto_o augustine_n cyrillus_n do_v consent_n who_o say_v upon_o john_n the_o 6._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o although_o he_o take_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n even_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o present_a behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n upon_o john_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a while_n not_o because_o he_o will_v utter_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o live_v together_o with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v even_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o that_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o all_o man_n which_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v 20_o mat._n 18._o 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o even_o as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n he_o then_o also_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n fill_v not_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v absent_a only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o little_a while_n with_o
this_o word_n missa_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o perfect_a thank_n give_v be_v renew_v &_o straightway_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptise_v either_o to_o offer_v either_o to_o make_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o end_v the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v the_o greek_a prayer_n of_o ignatius_n wherein_o as_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o mass_n leo._n leo._n also_o leo_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o 9_o epistle_n to_o dioscorus_n wherein_o i_o confess_v that_o that_o father_n make_v mention_v of_o mass_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o very_o much_o repugn_v private_a mass_n for_o he_o be_v demand_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v contain_v all_o the_o people_n which_o come_v while_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_a mass_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o tarry_v abroad_o and_o can_v not_o be_v present_a leo_n answer_v when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v go_v forth_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o succéede_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o holy_a service_n but_o if_o the_o private_a mass_n have_v be_v in_o use_n what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v to_o ask_v leo_n counsel_n for_o that_o matter_n assure_o this_o demand_n be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a the_o mass_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o 4_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o bring_v john_n cassianus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n cassian_n john_n cassian_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o heretic_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o massilia_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n by_o profession_n he_o indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n but_o he_o wre_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n far_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o with_o he_o mass_n be_v a_o perfection_n accomplishment_n and_o discharge_n wherefore_o he_o say_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v till_o the_o assembly_n be_v discharge_v and_o dispatch_v and_o straight_o after_o be_v content_a with_o the_o sleep_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o watch_n until_o it_o be_v day_n where_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o watch_n wherein_o the_o watch_n be_v discharge_v then_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o moonke_n to_o sleep_v until_o day_n light_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a mention_v make_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o xi_o jerom._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o proverb_n false_o ascribe_v to_o jerom._n chapter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom._n howbeit_o that_o book_n without_o controversy_n be_v none_o of_o jeromes_n for_o gregory_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o which_o live_v long_a time_n after_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n bruno_n amerbachius_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o put_v before_o his_o book_n say_v he_o see_v in_o a_o old_a copy_n that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o bede_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o mass_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n be_v creep_v in_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o bede_n the_o priest_n live_v many_o abuse_n be_v now_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o therefore_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o because_o in_o that_o place_n that_o suppose_a jerome_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n jerome_n be_v not_o so_o accustom_v to_o speak_v 5_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v name_n from_o whence_o mass_n take_v her_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o latin_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v the_o ancient_a father_n who_o so_o shall_v diligent_o mark_v their_o writing_n have_v say_v remiss_a tertullian_n remissa_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la tertullian_n in_o stead_n of_o remission_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n page_n 249._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n cyprian_a de_n bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 14._o epistle_n the_o three_o book_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o remission_n they_o say_v remiss_a they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v use_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o mission_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o send_n away_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la they_o call_v mass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v especial_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v with_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n but_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v faith_n by_o tertullian_n they_o be_v call_v audient_n or_o auditor_n and_o by_o augustine_n competent_n for_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o easter_n they_o give_v their_o name_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n before_o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o be_v instruct_v and_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v thorough_o try_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v recite_v and_o a_o sermon_n make_v the_o deacon_n speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la come_v forth_o gregory_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la &_o those_o which_o will_v not_o communicate_v be_v send_v away_o by_o the_o deacon_n cyril_n gregory_n and_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a thing_n to_o holy_a man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o also_o out_o of_o cyril_n upon_o john_n the_o 12._o book_n chapter_n the_o 50._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n as_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n chapter_n the_o 23._o of_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n communicate_v not_o let_v he_o give_v place_n and_o that_o manner_n may_v have_v seem_v very_o like_a to_o a_o certain_a rite_n of_o the_o ethnic_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a service_n of_o their_o religion_n fostus_n fostus_n as_o festus_n report_v the_o officer_n say_v stand_v forth_o thou_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o thou_o woman_n or_o virgin_n because_o in_o that_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o be_v present_a apuleius_n apuleius_n and_o apuleius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v accustom_v thus_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n when_o the_o pollute_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v go_v forth_o so_o be_v it_o do_v in_o our_o church_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o deacon_n be_v utter_v that_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o runagate_n and_o penitentes_fw-la go_v away_o thence_o of_o these_o order_n dionysius_n make_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o ill_a spirit_n perhaps_o they_o be_v person_n excommunicate_v see_v those_o at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n wherefore_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o latin_a church_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n missa_fw-la missio_fw-la massa_n as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la a_o send_v away_o for_o sometime_o ambrose_n also_o use_v this_o phrase_n missas_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o undoubted_o this_o opinion_n i_o better_o allow_v than_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mass_n 6_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n
the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o according_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o greek_n seem_v to_o have_v begin_v their_o liturgy_n with_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o phrase_n the_o latin_n church_n borrow_v of_o they_o which_o some_o do_v attribue_a unto_o gregory_n howbeit_o while_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o before_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o do_v sing_v somewhat_o out_o of_o a_o psalm_n or_o out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o song_n they_o call_v the_o enter_v in_o mass_n the_o entry_n of_o the_o mass_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o people_n than_o go_v in_o thereof_o they_o make_v caelestinus_n to_o be_v author_n after_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la the_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o song_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o hymme_n high_a glory_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n be_v to_o the_o high_a which_o as_o they_o will_v be_v invent_v by_o telesphorus_n further_o they_o have_v the_o collecte_v which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o gelasius_n collect_v the_o collect_v beside_o forth_o certain_a thing_n be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o out_o of_o the_o act_n epistle_n the_o epistle_n or_o out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n which_o be_v hear_v there_o remain_v some_o portion_n to_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n gospel_n the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n have_v rehearse_v the_o former_a lesson_n the_o deacon_n because_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o understand_v of_o all_o pronounce_v out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pulpit_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o while_o he_o go_v and_o ascend_v up_o upon_o the_o step_n the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o sing_v some_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n gradual_n the_o gradual_n which_o they_o common_o call_v gradual_n also_o they_o use_v therein_o halleluiah_n with_o a_o certain_a cheerful_a cry_n rejoice_v at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n halleluiah_n the_o halleluiah_n this_o word_n halleluiah_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n both_o in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o certain_a psalm_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v recite_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n exhortation_n a_o exhortation_n add_v a_o interpretation_n and_o exhortation_n vice_n be_v correct_v and_o they_o consult_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o other_o which_o will_v not_o communicate_v be_v send_v away_o but_o in_o our_o day_n because_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v stand_v by_o one_o together_o with_o a_o other_o yea_o &_o none_o well-near_a do_v communicate_v except_o one_o sacrifice_a priest_n signify_v the_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o transpose_v by_o the_o papist_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v the_o papist_n have_v differ_v that_o mission_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o abomination_n for_o then_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v your_o way_n you_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v but_o in_o old_a time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v they_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v the_o créede_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v diligent_o admonish_v one_o another_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o créed_a the_o créed_a for_o in_o the_o créede_v be_v contain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o content_n or_o sum_n doubtless_o if_o a_o man_n attentive_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n the_o créede_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o tertullian_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a book_n nice_a the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a créede_v howbeit_o not_o first_o of_o all_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v extant_a before_o as_o out_o of_o tertullian_n we_o may_v perceive_v oblation_n three_o sort_n of_o the_o use_n of_o oblation_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v the_o créede_v the_o stander_n by_o offer_v of_o their_o good_n what_o they_o think_v meet_v very_o the_o offer_v have_v three_o manner_n of_o use_n for_o a_o part_n be_v bestow_v upon_o certain_a moderate_a feast_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n do_v celebrate_v very_o religious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n which_o remain_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o final_o thereof_o be_v set_v aside_o some_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o this_o oblation_n of_o thing_n be_v then_o use_v two_o thing_n do_v testify_v first_o certain_a verse_n sing_v by_o the_o people_n while_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v collect_v the_o offertory_n the_o collect_v which_o verse_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o they_o the_o offertory_n further_o the_o same_o be_v know_v by_o those_o collect_v which_o be_v have_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o and_o justine_n a_o very_a ancient_a martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o oblation_n so_o do_v cyprian_n also_o and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o these_o thing_n they_o which_o come_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n this_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_n do_v this_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o ethnic_n in_o their_o ceremony_n be_v wont_v to_o cry_v do_v this_o and_o very_o well_o true_o and_o in_o good_a time_n do_v the_o christian_n thus_o say_v whereby_o they_o may_v admonish_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v upon_o no_o carnal_a nor_o earthly_a thing_n but_o shall_v altogether_o bend_v their_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o he_o be_v include_v in_o bread_n or_o wine_n last_o be_v give_v thanks_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n thanks_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n yea_o also_o name_n whereof_o eucharist_n take_v name_n the_o mystery_n itself_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o whole_a confection_n thereof_o consist_v of_o thanksgiving_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n prayer_n holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n he_o descend_v to_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v add_v but_o xystus_n will_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v before_o that_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o convenient_a access_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o song_n canon_n a_o canon_n there_o be_v preface_n put_v between_o but_o hereunto_o they_o have_v patch_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o which_o a_o certain_a schooleman_n make_v as_o gregory_n in_o his_o register_n make_v mention_v who_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o same_o gregory_n in_o that_o he_o will_v insert_v his_o own_o and_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n they_o say_v be_v invent_v by_o leo_n the_o second_o which_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o ro._n 16._o 16._o that_o christian_n shall_v one_o entertain_v another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n yea_o and_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o kiss_n 20_o 1._o co._n 16._o 20_o also_o justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n speak_v of_o this_o kiss_n the_o song_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o by_o one_o innocentius_n dei_fw-la the_o song_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la
that_o offer_v than_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n yea_o the_o oblation_n please_v not_o he_o but_o for_o the_o offerer_n sake_n this_o judgement_n iraeneus_n proove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 34._o chapter_n for_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o gift_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o gift_n he_o look_v not_o because_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v for_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o will_v he_o that_o offer_v have_v towards_o god_n the_o like_a will_n have_v god_n to_o the_o oblation_n christ_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n 23._o matt._n 5._o 23._o and_o remembere_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o go_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o first_o unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o while_o thou_o be_v evil_a and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n thou_o do_v offer_v thy_o oblation_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o irenaeus_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o sanctifi_v but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o god_n need_v not_o our_o sacrifice_n among_o man_n the_o evil_a man_n oftentimes_o may_v be_v absolve_v because_o man_n be_v sometime_o covetous_a and_o needy_a and_o be_v easy_o win_v with_o money_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v both_o just_a and_o good_a he_o will_v reject_v the_o money_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o equity_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v stain_v so_o god_n because_o he_o can_v be_v win_v by_o flattery_n observe_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o esay_n the_o 66._o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o beast_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o dog_n not_o that_o god_n hate_v sacrifice_n in_o general_a but_o because_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o oblation_n of_o evil_a man_n i_o have_v the_o largely_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n boast_v that_o in_o mass_n they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v then_o must_v god_n the_o father_n more_o esteem_v a_o naughty_a sacrificer_n than_o he_o do_v his_o son_n but_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n reason_v most_o witty_o god_n have_v receive_v our_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a christian_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n neither_o will_v he_o destroy_v us._n we_o count_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n prayer_n give_v of_o thanks_n alm_n mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pacify_v of_o god_n christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v he_o again_o for_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n now_o remain_v that_o we_o embrace_v his_o sacrifice_n with_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o we_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n will_v by_o christ_n accept_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o augustine_n augustine_n 19_o but_o augustine_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o parmenianus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n the_o 8._o chapter_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o make_v against_o us._n for_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n because_o they_o count_v they_o defile_v &_o unpure_a and_o they_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n 31._o john_n 9_o 31._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n your_o man_n say_v they_o have_v betray_v the_o holy_a book_n have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o idol_n have_v deny_v god_n how_o then_o shall_v god_n hear_v they_o augustine_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o evil_a minister_n although_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n yet_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o he_o confirm_v his_o say_n by_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o examine_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o augustine_n be_v not_o against_o we_o church_n the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o press_v us._n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o evil_a minister_n also_o be_v hear_v he_o straight_o way_n add_v that_o that_o be_v not_o do_v for_o their_o wickedness_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o guide_n in_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a man_n which_o must_v recite_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o rest_n least_o in_o the_o multitude_n shall_v arise_v a_o confusion_n or_o tumult_n if_o every_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v loud_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o certain_a mouth_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o he_o which_o be_v herd_n but_o the_o faithful_a people_n which_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o do_v augustine_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o evil_a minister_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o be_v we_o admonish_v that_o while_o we_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n &_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o these_o prayer_n which_o be_v recite_v be_v we_o but_o balaam_n by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v call_v a_o blessing_n because_o he_o prophesy_v happy_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hear_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o balaam_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o move_v unto_o these_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o his_o word_n 20_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o john_n sinner_n john_n 9_o 31._o whether_o god_n hear_v sinner_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n augustine_n say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o lighten_v wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o sentence_n not_o to_o be_v general_o true_a for_o as_o they_o define_v the_o prayer_n of_o perverse_a minister_n be_v sometime_o hear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n offer_v he_o see_v they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o massemonger_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n great_a &_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o the_o church_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o say_n of_o john_n that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n add_v a_o profitable_a distinction_n we_o may_v thus_o expound_v it_o sinner_n a_o distinction_n of_o sinner_n there_o be_v some_o sinner_n which_o fall_v of_o weakness_n or_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o yet_o afterward_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o repent_v faithful_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o sin_n without_o conscience_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o lead_v with_o any_o repentance_n the_o first_o sort_n because_o they_o have_v faith_n be_v hear_v the_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o want_v faith_n do_v in_o vain_a power_n out_o their_o prayer_n pray_v luk._n 18._o 10._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o publican_n be_v when_o he_o pray_v howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n will_v object_v the_o publican_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o depart_v justify_v i_o answer_v that_o that_o publican_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n a_o sinner_n that_o yet_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o without_o faith_n nay_o rather_o he_o pray_v from_o a_o faithful_a heart_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o
chapter_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v cite_v and_o in_o the_o chapter_n aduersus_fw-la consules_a will_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n to_o be_v utterlie_o exempt_v and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o 6._o de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n clericis_fw-la laicos_fw-la permit_v they_o not_o to_o pay_v any_o thing_n yea_o and_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o prince_n which_o take_v tribute_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o minister_n himself_o which_o pay_v it_o this_o law_n as_o be_v too_o cruel_a benedictus_n the_o 11._o after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n quod_fw-la olim._n yet_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o prince_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o indeed_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v those_o prince_n which_o receive_v tribute_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n but_o only_o those_o which_o exact_v it_o of_o they_o see_v he_o permit_v not_o that_o prince_n shall_v exact_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o right_n which_o yet_o he_o sometime_o permit_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o religion_n and_o life_n so_o that_o first_o there_o be_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o also_o the_o pope_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n so_o long_o then_o have_v he_o decree_v that_o they_o must_v tarry_v so_o these_o man_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o tribute_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v out_o of_o ulpian_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o commonweal_n when_o i_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n a_o profitable_a say_n of_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n a_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n of_o who_o when_o a_o philosopher_n have_v desire_v a_o immunity_n this_o request_n say_v he_o disagréee_v with_o thy_o profession_n thou_o say_v he_o profess_v that_o thou_o will_v overcome_v thy_o affection_n but_o thou_o show_v that_o thou_o be_v overcome_v of_o avarice_n so_o these_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v than_o charity_n which_o counsel_v we_o not_o to_o live_v franchise_v &_o secure_o when_o other_o be_v oppress_v with_o care_n and_o burden_n 11_o thomas_n aquinas_n gen._n 47._o 11_o aquinas_n bring_v a_o place_n of_o genesis_n to_o show_v the_o priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n not_o indeed_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o prince_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n provide_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o pay_v the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o fruit_n for_o tribute_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o so_o much_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o priest_n be_v exempt_v this_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n have_v their_o daily_a live_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n they_o have_v provision_n give_v they_o to_o live_v by_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o hunger_n wax_v great_a all_o the_o egyptian_n sell_v their_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n therewith_o to_o buy_v corn_n to_o satisfy_v hunger_n but_o when_o that_o famine_n be_v past_a the_o king_n restore_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o owner_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v pay_v he_o the_o five_o part_n but_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v not_o five_o part_v pay_v and_o no_o marvel_n because_o they_o sell_v not_o their_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n see_v they_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o pay_v so_o much_o tribute_n of_o their_o land_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o pay_v before_o the_o famine_n neither_o undoubted_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n except_o that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o common_a cost_n and_o in_o that_o they_o pay_v not_o the_o five_o part_n that_o happen_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v 26_o they_o allege_v also_o the_o seven_o 23._o esdr_n 7._o 23._o chapter_n of_o esdras_n where_o artaxerxes_n provide_v that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o levy_v upon_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v the_o levite_n have_v no_o land_n to_o pay_v tribute_n of_o in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o they_o pertain_v only_o the_o oblation_n firstfruit_n and_o tenthes_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v release_v of_o tribute_n also_o julius_n caesar_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o french_a war_n say_v that_o the_o druid_n which_o be_v the_o french_a priest_n pay_v no_o tribute_n tribute_n pliny_n the_o druid_n pay_v no_o tribute_n but_o pliny_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o 44._o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o druid_n have_v no_o land_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n speak_v to_o this_o end_n minister_n it_o will_v be_v honourable_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o deal_v somewhat_o gentle_o with_o the_o minister_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o deal_v somewhat_o gentle_o with_o minister_n and_o to_o bear_v somewhat_o with_o they_o because_o they_o must_v always_o apply_v themselves_o to_o holy_a thing_n and_o study_v for_o nothing_o else_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o increase_v their_o substance_n yea_o rather_o they_o very_o oftentimes_o suffer_v great_a loss_n neither_o have_v they_o their_o substance_n but_o during_o their_o life_n only_o this_o i_o disallow_v that_o they_o claim_v unto_o themselves_o immunity_n both_o real_a &_o personal_a that_o they_o utter_o refuse_v both_o ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o tyranny_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v prince_n to_o exact_a tribute_n of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n after_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o if_o they_o be_v require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v otherwise_o command_v when_o it_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o pay_v tribute_n none_o be_v exempt_v neither_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v exempt_v chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n chrysost_n chrysost_n it_o may_v say_v he_o seem_v gréevous_a unto_o christian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o answer_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n our_o dignity_n be_v hide_v for_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o let_v it_o not_o be_v gréevous_a unto_o we_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o magistrate_n to_o give_v they_o the_o way_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v full_a decent_a and_o well_o beseem_v saint_n now_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o need_v no_o magistrate_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v it_o very_o greevouslie_o that_o sometime_o the_o babylonian_n reign_v over_o they_o sometime_o the_o persian_n sometime_o the_o grecian_n sometime_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n libertin_n the_o anabaptist_n &_o libertin_n the_o anabaptiste_n and_o libertine_n cry_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v a_o magistrate_n over_o he_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n from_o themselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n which_o foresee_v that_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v oftentimes_o urge_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v be_v obey_v magistrate_n we_o sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n against_o the_o magistrate_n which_o precept_n be_v two_o way_n transgress_v one_o be_v when_o man_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o do_v sedicious_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o the_o otherwaie_n be_v when_o they_o circumvent_v he_o by_o subtlety_n and_o guile_n so_o as_o he_o can_v execute_v his_o office_n for_o in_o court_n there_o be_v such_o as_o flatter_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n dispraise_n and_o praise_n who_o they_o listen_v accuse_v the_o good_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o commend_v the_o evil_a for_o good_a so_o
against_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n shall_v die_v the_o like_a decree_n make_v darius_n afterward_o 23._o ib._n 6._o 23._o so_o likewise_o our_o magistrate_n ought_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o out_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n never_o think_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n appertain_v not_o unto_o their_o power_n they_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n account_v the_o care_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o they_o why_o be_v socrates_n condemn_v at_o athens_n i_o demand_v not_o now_o how_o right_o or_o justly_o for_o as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n anitus_n and_o melitus_n lie_v against_o he_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o that_o he_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n condemn_v but_o for_o religion_n religion_n socrates_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v new_a god_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o youth_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v woorship_v of_o the_o god_n and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n condemn_v wherefore_o the_o athenian_n think_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o their_o magistrate_n 16_o levi._n 24._o 16_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o blasphemour_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o i_o think_v by_o every_o private_a man_n or_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ethnic_a emperor_n also_o in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o their_o judgement_n seat_n and_o assure_o as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o none_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v either_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n chrysost_n chrysost_n reproove_v the_o people_n either_o jew_n or_o ethnic_n because_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o very_a knowledge_n as_o touch_v religion_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o as_o true_a and_o condemn_v the_o christian_a as_o ungodlie_a and_o blasphemous_a constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o take_v away_o idol_n and_o either_o close_v up_o or_o else_o overthrow_v their_o temple_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o they_o think_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v busy_a fellow_n and_o shall_v have_v put_v their_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o man_n harvest_n the_o donatist_n take_v this_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o gréevouslie_o complain_v thereof_o in_o augustine_n time_n because_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n require_v aid_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o rehearse_v and_o add_v this_o moreover_o why_o do_v you_o accuse_v caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n before_o constantine_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o determine_v concern_v religion_n 32_o furthermore_o there_o be_v gather_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o father_n write_v against_o petilianus_n and_o against_o parmenianus_n &_o also_o in_o many_o other_o epistle_n how_o that_o the_o donatist_n accuse_o caecilianus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o first_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o by_o he_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o again_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o reject_v he_o their_o appellation_n from_o he_o religion_n appellation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n by_o who_o they_o be_v again_o condemn_v neither_o rest_v they_o so_o but_o they_o appeal_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o hear_v they_o decide_v their_o cause_n condemn_v they_o and_o by_o his_o sentence_n quit_v caecilianus_n where_o be_v they_o now_o which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o impudent_o cry_v emperor_n the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n in_o the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o in_o the_o old_a time_n belong_v the_o right_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n pertain_v it_o not_o unto_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n emperor_n call_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o grecian_n about_o the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v togther_o to_o chalcedonia_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o present_a as_o be_v constantine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o present_a to_o sit_v idle_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o rather_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o bishop_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o define_v right_o theodoretus_n theodoretus_n theodoretus_n tell_v that_o constantine_n admonish_v the_o father_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n justinian_n also_o in_o the_o code_n write_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n augustine_n augustine_n with_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o he_o punish_v adulterer_n withal_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n against_o god_n in_o mind_n which_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a than_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o body_n and_o look_v by_o what_o law_n murderer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n adultery_n whoredom_n a_o more_o grievous_a crime_n than_o adultery_n by_o the_o same_o also_o ought_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v punish_v for_o that_o by_o they_o be_v kill_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n although_o the_o common_a people_n be_v stir_v up_o only_o against_o homicide_n because_o it_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a body_n but_o see_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v this_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n compel_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o often_o hear_v those_o thing_n begin_v to_o please_v which_o before_o displease_v religion_n god_n have_v prosper_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o history_n teach_v god_n have_v oftentimes_o make_v godly_a prince_n famous_a through_o most_o noble_a victory_n which_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n 33_o beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o defend_v those_o city_n and_o public_a weal_n over_o which_o they_o be_v governor_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o take_v no_o harm_n see_v then_o idolatry_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o captivity_n plague_n famine_n &_o overthrow_v of_o public_a weal_n shall_v it_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o repress_v it_o and_o to_o preserve_v both_o the_o true_a and_o sound_o religion_n last_o paul_n teach_v father_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n wherefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o subject_n be_v instruct_v as_o common_a child_n nevertheless_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v give_v and_o sell_v bishopric_n abbey_n and_o benefice_n to_o who_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o think_v they_o that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n only_o they_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o neglect_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o who_o they_o promote_v to_o most_o ample_a dignity_n shall_v execute_v their_o office_n right_o this_o therefore_o only_o remain_v for_o they_o even_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v at_o length_n judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o revenge_v their_o negligence_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o in_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a quietness_n idleness_n in_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 15._o
but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a senate_n do_v judge_v for_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a senator_n choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o in_o contend_v at_o law_n we_o seek_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o but_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_a to_o find_v out_o the_o deceit_n and_o pretence_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n than_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o contend_v at_o law_n let_v he_o seek_v wherefore_o he_o very_a oftentimes_o omit_v those_o honest_a sort_n of_o cause_n have_v rather_o now_o make_v suit_n in_o law_n for_o riches_n and_o substance_n take_v from_o he_o and_o let_v he_o say_v with_o himself_o many_o a_o time_n have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o poor_a oppress_v thou_o have_v not_o care_v for_o the_o fatherless_a child_n be_v spoil_v thou_o have_v not_o defend_v widow_n be_v rob_v yea_o and_o thou_o have_v neglect_v godliness_n see_v thou_o have_v see_v the_o same_o contaminate_a with_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n and_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v 27._o deut._n 15._o 8._o deut._n 24._o &_o 26._o &_o 27._o be_v by_o express_a word_n forbid_v in_o deuteromie_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o straightway_o make_v suit_n by_o law_n for_o thy_o field_n wrongful_o possess_v by_o any_o man_n 17._o deut._n 13._o &_o 17._o doubtless_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o thou_o be_v rather_o move_v through_o covetousness_n than_o for_o justice_n sake_n it_o be_v now_o a_o common_a custom_n that_o although_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o deface_v the_o commonweal_n and_o which_o pollute_v and_o destroy_v city_n every_o where_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v more_o dumb_a than_o fish_n but_o if_o a_o little_a of_o our_o own_o money_n &_o substance_n be_v seek_v for_o we_o straightway_o fly_v unto_o patron_n and_o advocate_n and_o unto_o place_n of_o judgement_n see_v then_o these_o be_v certain_a token_n that_o thou_o be_v careful_a for_o thy_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v perceive_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a way_n for_o he_o to_o go_v rash_o to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o this_o may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v desist_v from_o suit_n of_o law_n lest_o he_o break_v charity_n lest_o he_o more_o seek_v his_o own_o than_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o neighbour_n lest_o both_o part_n be_v press_v with_o too_o much_o charge_n for_o perhaps_o by_o the_o call_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n his_o malice_n shall_v be_v assuage_v this_o also_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o thou_o go_v not_o to_o law_n under_o every_o judge_n see_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v to_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a corrupt_a or_o a_o contemner_n of_o religion_n unless_o thou_o be_v compel_v thereto_o if_o paul_n appeal_v to_o nero_n 10_o acts._n 25._o 10_o he_o do_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n against_o his_o wil._n he_o may_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o choose_v that_o for_o himself_o which_o seem_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o vocation_n 7_o but_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n must_v be_v bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 39_o a_o exposition_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_n utterlie_o to_o forbid_v go_v to_o law_n matt._n 5._o 39_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v altogether_o forbid_a to_o contend_v in_o judgement_n in_o matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v thou_o to_o he_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v take_v thy_o cote_n from_o thou_o give_v he_o also_o thy_o cloak_n and_o if_o one_o constrain_v thou_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o one_o mile_n go_v twain_o with_o he_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v utterlie_o abstain_v from_o contention_n some_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o because_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v counsel_n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v do_v which_o we_o understand_v do_v further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o do_v intermit_v it_o we_o have_v flat_o sin_v because_o the_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o counsel_n and_o shall_v belong_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o magistrate_n in_o not_o revenge_v shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o if_o they_o punish_v &_o revenge_v and_o a_o private_a man_n by_o revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n shall_v not_o sin_v although_o he_o shall_v perhaps_o decline_v from_o christian_a perfection_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o plain_a absurdity_n nazianzene_n origen_n nazianzene_n wherefore_o origen_n and_o nazianzene_n who_o against_o julianus_n &_o proclus_n say_v that_o to_o revenge_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o revenge_v be_v better_a &_o more_o perfect_a do_v answer_n neither_o sound_o nor_o worthy_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n these_o say_n must_v be_v take_v as_o precept_n &_o interpret_v by_o comparison_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o desist_v from_o judgement_n and_o from_o take_v punishment_n of_o a_o adversary_n rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o abide_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o cloak_n and_o to_o go_v the_o journey_n of_o two_o mile_n than_o that_o charity_n shall_v be_v violate_v or_o that_o thou_o shall_v move_v the_o hatred_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o shall_v follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v thou_o and_o not_o those_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 32_o revenge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n look_v part_n 2_o cap._n 9_o ar._n 32_o 8_o and_o as_o touch_v revenge_n the_o same_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o public_a and_o a_o other_o private_a the_o public_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v require_v by_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o displease_v of_o he_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o naught_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a but_o private_a revenge_n be_v lawful_a unto_o no_o man_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n unto_o marcellinus_n write_v not_o to_o revenge_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o there_o he_o plain_o write_v that_o these_o be_v without_o doubt_n precept_n and_o always_o necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o touch_v external_a execution_n that_o must_v always_o be_v do_v which_o we_o perceive_v to_o make_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 23._o joh._n 18._o 23._o do_v not_o turn_v his_o cheek_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o reproove_v he_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o touch_v the_o mind_n both_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o even_o this_o do_v paul_n show_v 3._o acts._n 23._o 3._o when_o he_o be_v strike_v answer_v the_o high_a priest_n god_n shall_v strike_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o if_o a_o neighbour_n through_o our_o patience_n be_v make_v the_o worse_a we_o must_v not_o stay_v from_o reprove_v &_o accuse_v so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o thou_o shall_v show_v outward_a gentleness_n unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o these_o place_n belong_v not_o unto_o magistrate_n but_o unto_o private_a man_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o he_o remoove_v not_o away_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o necessary_a administration_n thereof_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remain_v perfect_a and_o sound_a neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o charity_n be_v violate_v when_o as_o punishment_n be_v do_v by_o the_o public_a power_n for_o great_a offence_n and_o this_o do_v parent_n
as_o set_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v hope_n for_o of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n god_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o his_o own_o raise_n up_o or_o resurrection_n so_o we_o also_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o aloud_o unless_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v first_o restore_v unto_o we_o then_o do_v we_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o well_o do_v and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o we_o shall_v appoint_v that_o free_a will_n can_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v and_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o saieng_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v severallie_o appoint_v unto_o i_o my_o free_a will_n above_o other_o because_o i_o will_v they_o will_v not_o i_o have_v consent_v they_o have_v refuse_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o us._n and_o when_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o faith_n of_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n for_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o profess_v christianity_n 10_o further_n 7._o jere._n 17_o 14._o psal_n 80._o 7._o see_v this_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v of_o god_n we_o right_o pray_v heale_n my_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o in_o the_o psalm_n turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o strength_n which_o thing_n when_o god_n do_v he_o take_v the_o veil_n from_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v let_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v meet_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stubborness_n be_v drive_v out_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o by_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o whereof_o augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v fear_v not_o as_o though_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v against_o thy_o will_n the_o mind_n be_v draw_v and_o be_v draw_v with_o love_n neither_o shall_v thou_o say_v how_o do_v i_o believe_v willing_o if_o i_o be_v draw_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o draw_v by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o pleasure_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v every_o man_n own_o pleasure_n draw_v he_o and_o he_o add_v similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n thou_o show_v to_o a_o little_a sheep_n a_o green_a bough_n &_o thou_o draw_v he_o thou_o show_v nut_n to_o a_o child_n and_o thou_o draw_v he_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o hart_n further_o make_v this_o draw_v more_o plain_a he_o say_v i_o while_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o what_o do_v i_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o noise_n into_o your_o ear_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o within_o to_o reveal_v what_o speak_v i_o what_o say_v i_o i_o be_o he_o that_o trim_v the_o tree_n without_o the_o creator_n be_v within_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7._o but_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o make_v all_o man_n apt_a to_o learn_v all_o which_o man_n 45._o john_n 6_o 45._o they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 19_o chapter_n write_v who_o be_v draw_v if_o he_o be_v already_o willing_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n come_v except_o he_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n draw_v to_o be_v willing_a by_o he_o which_o know_v how_o to_o work_v inwardlie_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o man_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a i_o know_v that_o some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o come_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v howbeit_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n murmur_v and_o go_v their_o way_n but_o the_o twelve_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o of_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v they_o depart_v and_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v the_o apostle_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v draw_v so_o then_o these_o be_v draw_v and_o those_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o one_o be_v draw_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o draw_v judge_v not_o thou_o say_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v more_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v of_o this_o draw_v but_o i_o surcease_v i_o come_v unto_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 20._o esai_n 45_o 69._o rom_n 9_o 20._o who_o in_o such_o sort_n compare_v we_o with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o potter_n but_o we_o the_o clay_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o our_o form_n anew_o for_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n and_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o a_o potter_n do_v not_o only_a form_n and_o fashion_v the_o clay_n but_o do_v also_o soften_v renew_v and_o temper_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n belong_v unto_o that_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n in_o which_o word_n paul_n testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o bound_n as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v he_o but_o we_o must_v sincere_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v oecolampadius_n a_o singular_a man_n in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n note_v in_o 26_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o 156._o leaf_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o imagine_v that_o god_n prosper_v the_o business_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o for_o even_o this_o do_v he_o a_o little_a after_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a yield_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o work_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v only_o false_a title_n unto_o he_o as_o some_o flatterer_n do_v unto_o king_n because_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o nevertheless_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o game_n and_o hunt_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bene_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o live_v well_o when_o we_o attribute_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o cyprian_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o augustine_n say_v that_o of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o glory_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o alonelie_o for_o christian_n modesty_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o if_o the_o exposition_n be_v true_a which_o some_o man_n make_v of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o say_v because_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o sentence_n may_v be_v invert_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v because_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o that_o we_o also_o be_v
the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o other_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n the_o 17._o chapter_n thus_o write_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v will_n he_o work_v without_o we_o but_o when_o we_o will_v and_o that_o we_o so_o will_v as_o we_o do_v execute_v he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o he_o either_o work_a that_o we_o may_v will_n or_o work_v together_o when_o we_o do_v will_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o good_a work_n of_o godliness_n of_o he_o which_o work_v that_o we_o will_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 13_o philip._n 2_o 13_o even_o to_o will_n of_o he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o now_o will_v and_o we_o in_o willing_a do_v execute_v 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o heal_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o will_n but_o he_o grant_v we_o to_o will_v well_o neither_o take_v he_o away_o the_o power_n to_o understand_v but_o grant_v we_o to_o understand_v right_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a howbeit_o god_n give_v it_o strength_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n be_v so_o holpen_v to_o do_v righteousness_n as_o beside_o that_o man_n be_v create_v with_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v live_v he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o delight_n and_o a_o love_n of_o that_o chief_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n which_o be_v god_n even_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o glory_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o earnest_a penny_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v wax_v more_o fervent_a in_o cleave_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v inflame_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o true_a light_n that_o through_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v it_o may_v happen_v well_o unto_o he_o for_o neither_o can_v free_o will_v avail_v any_o thing_n except_o to_o sin_n if_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v unknown_a and_o when_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v begin_v to_o be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v also_o delight_n and_o be_v belove_v it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o live_v well_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v belove_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o the_o free_a will_n which_o rise_v of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o of_o we_o arise_v not_o free_a will_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o come_v activelie_a but_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o afterward_o do_v well_o by_o love_v of_o god_n and_o live_v uprightlie_o grace_n do_v not_o expect_v our_o will_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v expect_v it_o we_o may_v think_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n before_o to_o desire_v spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a good_a thing_n council_n the_o arausican_n council_n the_o arausican_n council_n in_o the_o 4._o canon_n condemn_v that_o opinion_n whereby_o be_v beléeve_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n expect_v man_n will_n in_o very_a deed_n it_o prevent_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o cause_v no_o violence_n for_o the_o plain_a express_a whereof_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o much_o serve_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n to_o the_o which_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a nature_n behave_v itself_o only_o passivelie_o now_o be_v it_o expound_v how_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o subject_a to_o man_n capacity_n some_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o will_n which_o afterward_o as_o touch_v celestial_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v convert_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n regenerate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 17_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v unto_o who_o a_o freedom_n as_o touch_v celestial_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n will_v suffer_v of_o that_o matter_n write_v prosper_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n concern_v free_a will_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v unto_o all_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o this_o life_n and_o load_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v imitate_v the_o méekenesse_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o commandment_n may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o be_v by_o their_o own_o default_n void_a of_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v have_v obtain_v but_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n 5_o john_n 15_o 5_o to_o they_o that_o use_v free_a will_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o again_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o 65._o ibidem_fw-la 65._o again_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 27_o matt._n 11_o 27_o again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o all_o which_o saieng_n see_v they_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v by_o any_o interpretation_n be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o free_a will_n do_v obey_v the_o exhortation_n of_o he_o that_o call_v see_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v engender_v a_o effect_n of_o beléeve_v and_o obeieng_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v warn_v not_o that_o the_o will_v also_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v even_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n according_a unto_o which_o good_a will_n no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o that_o he_o which_o give_v to_o will_n may_v also_o give_v to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n 18_o of_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o same_o prosper_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v thus_o write_v prosper_n prosper_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o behold_v with_o a_o godly_a consideration_n that_o part_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v in_o they_o a_o free_a will_v not_o destroy_v but_o renew_v which_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o and_o leave_v to_o itself_o be_v not_o move_v but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o it_o have_v blind_v itself_o but_o it_o can_v not_o lighten_v itself_o but_o now_o the_o same_o will_n be_v change_v not_o destroy_v and_o unto_o it_o be_v give_v to_o will_n otherwise_o to_o perceive_v otherwise_o and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o to_o repose_v the_o safety_n thereof_o not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o physician_n because_o neither_o as_o yet_o do_v it_o enjoy_v so_o perfect_a a_o health_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v hurt_v it_o before_o can_v now_o hurt_v it_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v now_o able_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o temper_v itself_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unwholesome_a for_o it_o therefore_o man_n which_o in_o free_a will_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o same_o free_a will_n be_v become_v good_a howbeit_o he_o be_v evil_a by_o himself_o good_a by_o god_n who_o according_a to_o that_o original_a honour_n so_o renew_v he_o with_o another_o beginning_n as_o he_o
be_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o these_o monarch_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o see_v and_o staff_n 5._o esaie_n 10_o 5._o but_o because_o this_o use_n use_v by_o god_n towards_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o neither_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o constrein_v it_o therefore_o it_o remain_v safe_a as_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n do_v they_o do_v they_o willing_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n proposition_n the_o second_o proposition_n but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o man_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v not_o free_a as_o touch_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v thing_n freedom_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o hope_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o faith_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v unable_a and_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v will_v and_o receive_v these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a thereto_o who_o by_o the_o word_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a or_o both_o together_o may_v lighten_v the_o mind_n encourage_v the_o will_n warn_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v sufficient_a some_o affirm_v but_o i_o deny_v because_o unless_o that_o these_o power_n be_v amend_v and_o heal_v we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v nor_o take_v hold_v of_o those_o divine_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o understanding_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a light_n and_o that_o the_o will_v be_v confirm_v lest_o it_o be_v draw_v aside_o and_o give_v place_n to_o commodity_n or_o to_o wrong_v opinion_n whereby_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v the_o mind_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o a_o consent_n or_o faith_n follow_v justification_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n unto_o which_o consent_n the_o mind_n behave_v itself_o activelie_a since_o it_o be_v we_o that_o both_o will_n and_o consent_n when_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v but_o unto_o that_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v change_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n come_v therewith_o passivelie_o for_o it_o receive_v those_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n but_o draw_v signify_v a_o passion_n and_o a_o certain_a disposition_n also_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v 20._o apoc._n 3_o 20._o and_o those_o knock_v be_v be_v do_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v receive_v this_o efficacy_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v incline_v the_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o promise_n ghost_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o either_o force_v or_o infer_v violence_n unto_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o which_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o against_o their_o will_n or_o believe_v unwillinglie_o but_o with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o gentle_a persuasion_n it_o make_v willing_a of_o unwilling_a and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v the_o will_n as_o it_o rather_o make_v perfect_a the_o same_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v otherwise_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o they_o 3_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 3_o which_o be_v not_o so_o prepare_v do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v that_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o that_o be_v to_o put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o virtue_n into_o they_o which_o wrestle_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n when_o of_o evil_n it_o be_v make_v good_a stand_v in_o this_o that_o our_o hart_n otherwise_o stony_a be_v make_v soft_a and_o become_v a_o fleshy_a hart_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o ezechiel_n 26_o ezec._n 36_o 26_o that_o we_o may_v become_v easy_a to_o learn_v divine_a thing_n wherefore_o solomon_n pray_v god_n 9_o 3._o king_n 3_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hear_n or_o understand_v hart_n signify_v that_o his_o hart_n by_o reason_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v do_v waâ—_n deaf_a unto_o divine_a thing_n 45._o john_n 6_o 45._o this_o be_v to_o become_v instruct_v by_o god_n this_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o learn_v 9_o matth._n 13_o 9_o and_o to_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v without_o which_o we_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o for_o such_o be_v these_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n as_o eye_n can_v see_v ear_n can_v hear_v neither_o can_v there_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n 14_o ibidem_fw-la 14_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god._n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 5._o 2._o cor_n 3_o 5._o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n unless_o our_o mind_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o heal_v we_o will_v fly_v from_o divine_a thing_n as_o adam_n do_v we_o persecute_v and_o hate_v 8._o gen_n 3_o 8._o as_o paul_n do_v hereupon_o we_o pray_v 18._o acts._n 9_o 1._o psa_fw-la 119_o 34_o psa_n 119_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 18._o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wish_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n 12._o psa_fw-la 5â—_n 12._o god_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v those_o who_o hart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v saul_n 8._o 1._o sa._n 10_o 26_o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o here_o be_v deny_v our_o work_n together_o as_o touch_v that_o heal_n also_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 1._o ephe._n 2_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o with_o christ_n the_o dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o regenerate_v themselves_o we_o have_v our_o preparation_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o may_v glory_v of_o the_o same_o 7._o 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o who_o separate_v thou_o some_o man_n may_v say_v free_a will_n separate_v i_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o infidel_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o heart_n 44_o john_n 6_o 44_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a before_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v lead_v wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v be_v at_o the_o first_o unwilling_a but_o in_o that_o change_n of_o unwilling_a he_o be_v become_v willing_a afterward_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n follow_v the_o draw_v neither_o to_o show_v this_o by_o the_o way_n must_v it_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o do_v think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o which_o murmur_v shall_v depart_v and_o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v tarry_v still_o and_o clean_o unto_o christ_n namely_o because_o these_o be_v draw_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o we_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o be_v clay_n but_o the_o potter_n not_o only_o fashion_v the_o clay_n but_o he_o soften_v and_o temper_v it_o 16_o ibidem_fw-la 16_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a attribute_v unto_o
three_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v power_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o which_o he_o testify_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n for_o there_o he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o see_v christ_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o place_n or_o time_n indeed_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o may_v do_v this_o remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o frame_v a_o voice_n from_o thence_o which_o shall_v be_v hear_v upon_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o lord_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o paul_n upon_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o can_v sometime_o transfer_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o appear_v to_o who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n d._n tresham_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o cry_v saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o air_n where_o perhaps_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o cry_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o that_o the_o air_n be_v call_v heaven_n the_o scripture_n testify_v when_o it_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v in_o both_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 9_o gen._n 1_o 30._o job._n 28_o 21._o psal_n 8_o 9_o you_o learn_v not_o that_o of_o he_o nay_o rather_o he_o show_v himself_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o to_o appoint_v christ_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n be_v a_o absurdity_n and_o you_o seem_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o a_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n d._n tresham_n i_o make_v not_o christ_n a_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n d._n martyr_n no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v then_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v these_o toy_n pass_v if_o we_o will_v see_v what_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v his_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n where_o he_o write_v as_o concern_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v unto_o he_o how_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n that_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v as_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o for_o paradise_n we_o understand_v heaven_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n because_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o nethermost_a place_n whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o thereby_o i_o gather_v this_o argument_n if_o augustine_n dare_v not_o admit_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n much_o less_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o his_o body_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o augustine_n distribute_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n agree_v three_o error_n do_v augustine_n impugn_v at_o that_o time_n one_o be_v of_o those_o man_n which_o do_v take_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n another_o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v of_o they_o which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spread_v every_o where_n augustine_n therefore_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v a_o visible_a form_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n unless_o that_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v miraculous_o happen_v otherwise_o howbeit_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o a_o invisible_a form_n according_a whereunto_o augustine_n beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o for_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a even_o as_o please_v he_o as_o in_o the_o four_o of_o luke_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n &_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o on_o the_o mount_n thabor_n he_o show_v his_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o unto_o augustine_n i_o answer_v that_o much_o rather_o now_o he_o do_v these_o work_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n d._n martyr_n you_o have_v gather_v many_o thing_n together_o but_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o these_o that_o augustine_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o this_o article_n as_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o which_o read_v it_o yea_o rather_o he_o refer_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o neither_o take_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n touch_v the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o suppose_v that_o dardanus_n be_v not_o entangle_v with_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o he_o write_v there_o against_o you_o since_o he_o will_v have_v no_o accident_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v want_v nor_o body_n if_o you_o take_v place_n away_o from_o they_o and_o undoubted_o if_o he_o do_v make_v for_o your_o part_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n where_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o may_v also_o be_v every_o where_o it_o behoove_v to_o except_v the_o eucharist_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o any_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o can_v also_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o likewise_o do_v scotus_n see_v howbeit_o as_o i_o have_v already_o affirm_v it_o stand_v as_o yet_o firm_a by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o place_n certain_a d._n tresham_n and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n yea_o even_o in_o so_o many_o as_o he_o himself_o will_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o want_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o which_o include_v not_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n d._n martyr_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n diminish_v by_o i_o although_o i_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o all_o modesty_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o permit_v be_v such_o as_o be_v mere_a contrary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o you_o do_v imply_v contradiction_n and_o this_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o infirmity_n in_o god_n howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v here_o no_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o term_n as_o you_o speak_v only_a you_o say_v it_o d._n tresham_n here_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o paul_n distinguish_v between_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hereby_o be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a but_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n d._n martyr_n i_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a but_o augustine_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o consentius_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o live_a creature_n because_o of_o the_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o death_n but_o a_o spiritual_a
man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o prayer_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n come_v we_o beseech_v thou_o at_o the_o length_n o_o heavenly_a father_n &_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o thy_o christian_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n that_o they_o forsake_v idol_n and_o superstition_n may_v convert_v to_o thou_o alone_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_o &_o sincere_o serve_v honour_a &_o call_v upon_o and_o suffer_v thou_o no_o long_o the_o honour_n which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o to_o be_v impious_o and_o lewdlie_o give_v unto_o bread_n wine_n image_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n thy_o holy_a name_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v with_o reproach_n the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o gospel_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o pollute_v enough_o &_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o have_v man_n abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o thy_o son_n supper_n unto_o most_o unpure_a idolatry_n stop_v at_o the_o length_n o_o lord_n these_o fury_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mad_a and_o do_v most_o miserable_o overthrow_v themselves_o let_v they_o not_o any_o long_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o shameless_o and_o desperate_o upon_o every_o hill_n under_o every_o tree_n in_o all_o high_a way_n street_n temple_n and_o chapel_n commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o horrible_o and_o detestablie_o defile_v thy_o holy_a religion_n unless_o thou_o o_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n do_v rid_v and_o turn_v away_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o cleanse_v again_o of_o thy_o church_n help_v o_o god_n help_v thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n confirm_v this_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o desire_a end_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o church_n any_o public_a and_o open_a place_n for_o thy_o truth_n come_v quick_o and_o hasten_v thy_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n turn_v away_o so_o shameful_a contumely_n from_o thy_o holy_a supper_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o incredible_a mercy_n and_o singular_a goodness_n have_v institute_v who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n which_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o which_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n commend_v and_o extol_v memory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o further_o because_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o those_o excellent_a thing_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o violate_v through_o our_o default_n therefore_o must_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v either_o profit_n we_o more_o or_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n wherefore_o he_o that_o most_o of_o all_o love_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o have_v often_o command_v we_o by_o his_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o without_o cease_v bear_n in_o mind_n the_o wonder_a act_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o not_o only_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o profit_n but_o he_o also_o command_v straitlie_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n among_o they_o 8._o exod._n 20._o 8._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o remember_v he_o command_v those_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o freedom_n to_o show_v continual_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n 26._o exod._n 12._o 1._o &_o 26._o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n may_v be_v help_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n he_o take_v order_n to_o renew_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o at_o any_o time_n his_o church_n shall_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n esa_n 53._o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o provide_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 26._o matt._n 26._o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a now_o then_o see_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a benefit_n which_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v oblivion_n to_o blot_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o happen_v the_o yearly_a revolution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v since_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v persuade_v i_o to_o expound_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o can_v his_o infinite_a love_n whereby_o he_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o suffer_v death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o lest_o my_o speech_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o heap_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v either_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a course_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o confusion_n we_o must_v choose_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o steadfast_a lodestone_n may_v direct_v both_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n and_o i_o in_o my_o speak_n and_o this_o we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 5._o phil._n 2._o 5._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n may_v further_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o prayer_n they_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v by_o taste_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o sweetness_n by_o sight_n do_v try_v their_o clearness_n they_o diligent_o examine_v their_o weight_n and_o final_o they_o mark_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v even_o so_o in_o expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a heed_n take_v we_o must_v see_v with_o what_o mind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o remember_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o the_o two_o plague_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v contention_n and_o vainglory_n the_o two_o root_n of_o they_o submission_n and_o
run_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o the_o self_n same_o to_o thy_o brother_n he_o be_v sick_a will_v thou_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n his_o charity_n ware_v cold_a then_o do_v thou_o kindle_v he_o again_o with_o the_o charity_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a thou_o despise_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o belove_v of_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o will_v die_v for_o he_o now_o have_v he_o christ_n for_o his_o head_n for_o his_o garment_n for_o his_o table_n for_o his_o spouse_n for_o his_o light_n for_o his_o life_n if_o thou_o hate_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o caine._n how_o shall_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o more_o dark_a than_o hell_n unless_o this_o servitude_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v endure_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n towards_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commonweal_n will_v have_v child_n bring_v unto_o the_o camp_n that_o through_o behold_v of_o the_o battle_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n here_o be_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n that_o christ_n obey_v he_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n &_o withal_o the_o mind_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n since_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o pleasure_n and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n we_o sin_n but_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o perceive_v not_o the_o destruction_n so_o be_v death_n blind_a and_o the_o cross_a insensible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v secondlie_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o do_v we_o now_o feel_v the_o cross_n and_o our_o own_o evil_n our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o death_n and_o in_o damnation_n sin_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o we_o through_o sin_n suffer_v those_o evil_n with_o some_o ill_a affection_n of_o mind_n we_o judge_v that_o god_n deal_v over_o rigorouslie_o with_o we_o we_o will_v have_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o we_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fortune_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n christ_n sin_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v all_o good_a affection_n only_o he_o strive_v against_o death_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o so_o he_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n without_o any_o self_n love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n seek_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ill_a affection_n therein_o as_o adam_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o so_o can_v we_o do_v see_v we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ill_a affection_n so_o although_o we_o do_v thing_n like_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o sin_n 15._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 15._o whereas_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n now_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n now_o than_o that_o sadness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v innocent_a be_v beyond_o man_n power_n but_o our_o power_n be_v leven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v defile_v a_o clean_a hand_n if_o it_o touch_v fine_a linen_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o same_o but_o a_o unclean_a hand_n do_v make_v it_o foul_a 14._o tit._n 1._o 15._o ro._n 14._o 14._o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o because_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v all_o only_a not_o impute_v the_o very_a same_o may_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 46._o psal_n 21._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o do_v christ_n cry_v out_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o imperfection_n and_o fault_n so_o then_o he_o be_v true_o obedient_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o obedience_n 14._o matt._n 26._o &_o mark_v 14._o that_o even_o as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o cry_v not_o out_o he_o resist_v not_o insomuch_o as_o the_o precedent_n do_v marvel_n at_o his_o silence_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v his_o cause_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o manifest_a be_v his_o innocence_n as_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o defence_n the_o precedent_n know_v it_o his_o wife_n know_v it_o judas_n know_v it_o which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n also_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o 6._o matt._n 27._o 6._o which_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o price_n into_o the_o treasury_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n the_o same_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o centurion_n testify_v wherefore_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n 13._o gen._n 3._o 12._o &_o 13._o eve_n and_o adam_n will_v defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o worse_a by_o their_o excuse_n but_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o in_o obedience_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n 18._o joh._n 12._o 18._o excee_o great_a therefore_o be_v his_o obedience_n and_o it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o himself_o lay_v it_o down_o yet_o in_o this_o obey_v he_o become_v not_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n he_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n towards_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a he_o die_v for_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n a_o shepherd_n put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v brief_o therein_o consist_v our_o justification_n but_o how_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o we_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o to_o they_o which_o best_o run_v and_o work_v he_o give_v this_o righteousness_n howbeit_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n &_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n other_o say_v that_o this_o justification_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o mass_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o offer_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o suppress_v the_o same_o for_o it_o hide_v the_o principal_a word_n by_o mumble_v and_o it_o say_v all_o in_o latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o work_n wrought_v other_o say_v that_o christ_n free_o dye_v and_o free_o give_v grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_v and_o for_o they_o give_v righteousness_n but_o these_o good_a work_v hope_v and_o charity_n do_v follow_v justification_n they_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o be_v unperfect_a with_o sin_n herein_o stand_v the_o truth_n
word_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o marvel_v thou_o at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n suffer_v not_o to_o be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n eloquence_n yea_o rather_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n who_o will_v have_v these_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n shall_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o that_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o devise_v a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o public_a pattern_n whereby_o the_o say_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o thorough_o try_v â—_o luke_n 1._o â—_o and_o therefore_o luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v teach_v testify_v that_o he_o therefore_o write_v unto_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v instruct_v whosoever_o therefore_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n he_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o day_n make_v more_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o as_o iron_n be_v by_o use_n purge_v from_o rust_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o do_v the_o more_o glister_n and_o show_v bright_a so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o often_o they_o be_v read_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o true_a they_o appear_v unto_o us._n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o he_o do_v not_o water_v his_o ground_n with_o other_o man_n water_n dig_v say_v he_o a_o well_o therein_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v the_o water_n thereof_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o god_n also_o will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o vineyard_n shall_v flow_v a_o perpetual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o necessary_a water_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o our_o faith_n which_o oftentimes_o wax_v dry_a it_o be_v a_o familiar_a say_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o socrates_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o my_o good_a spirit_n shall_v permit_v i_o socrates_n the_o daemon_n of_o socrates_n for_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v as_o his_o counsellor_n or_o keeper_n but_o we_o must_v perpetual_o clean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o counsellor_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v or_o beléeve_v we_o must_v answer_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n take_v counsel_n thereof_o faithful_o the_o holy_a history_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o as_o touch_v every_o enterprise_n they_o first_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n before_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 1._o jud._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n the_o israelite_n demand_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 8_o 1._o sam._n 30._o 8_o david_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o thief_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o ziklag_n yea_o and_o achab_n 6._o 1._o king_n 22._o 6._o although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o altogether_o from_o his_o country_n manner_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o first_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v good_a and_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o poet_n vaunt_v that_o their_o harmony_n song_n and_o verse_n wherewith_o man_n be_v delight_v nay_o rather_o deceive_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o helicon_n parnassus_n the_o fountain_n of_o castalius_n pegasus_n or_o caballinus_n from_o the_o forest_n of_o cithaeron_n the_o muse_n recite_v they_o which_o as_o they_o be_v false_a lie_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o commend_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o mount_n syna_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o mount_n zion_n 3._o exod._n 20._o esa_n 2._o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o as_o esaie_n have_v testify_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n ethnike_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnike_v in_o old_a time_n the_o ethnic_n have_v secret_a place_n in_o temple_n door_n under_o the_o ground_n a_o caudron_n for_o sacrifice_n a_o trenet_n under_o which_o they_o put_v fire_n brass_n of_o dodona_n most_o ancient_a okes_n den_n image_n name_n write_v in_o leaf_n and_o brief_o unprofitable_a temple_n and_o innumerable_a way_n do_v the_o devil_n mock_v they_o but_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o only_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pythagoras_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o a_o little_a famous_a that_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o oule_n and_o eagle_n pompilius_n talk_v with_o the_o nymph_n aegeria_n apollonius_n thyaneus_n as_o the_o history_n report_n or_o rather_o fable_n understand_v the_o sing_n and_o chatter_v of_o little_a bird_n but_o unto_o we_o do_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o change_v the_o soul_n the_o heart_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o of_o stone_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n not_o who_o he_o may_v like_v fabulous_a amphion_n forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n but_o who_o he_o may_v build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o only_a and_o sound_o foundation_n aswell_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o prophet_n let_v the_o poet_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v that_o orpheus_n tame_v the_o wild_a beast_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v teach_v by_o experience_n will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n whereupon_o paul_n mention_v unto_o tytus_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n say_v 3_o matt._n 3._o 7._o titus_n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v fool_n disobedient_a go_v astray_o serve_v lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n be_v hate_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o unto_o the_o corin._n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 6._o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o he_o have_v recite_v many_o detestable_a crime_n he_o add_v and_o such_o be_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o now_o be_v you_o wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a there_o shall_v be_v need_n not_o of_o weak_a instrument_n but_o rather_o of_o most_o strong_a engine_n for_o that_o cause_n god_n reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n no_o faint_a or_o dull_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o it_o exhort_v terrifi_v drive_v forward_o call_v back_o teach_v confute_v promise_v threaten_v pronounce_v sigh_v pray_v beséech_v praise_v dispraise_v show_v thing_n past_a declare_v thing_n present_a prophesi_v thing_n to_o come_v and_z as_o most_o soft_a wax_v it_o be_v bend_v unto_o all_o form_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v bow_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a wherefore_o not_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o vanquisher_n of_o all_o yea_o and_o satan_n although_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a body_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n 23._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 23._o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o song_n of_o david_n the_o musician_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v enchant_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n burst_v in_o piece_n 4._o matth._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v drive_v
there_o be_v use_v no_o vehement_a affection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v earnest_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v of_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n let_v no_o man_n make_v excuse_n that_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n and_o unto_o pastor_n 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o see_v unto_o the_o colossian_n paul_n admonish_v every_o man_n as_o well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentifullie_o as_o also_o that_o our_o speech_n shall_v always_o be_v gracious_a and_o powder_a with_o salt_n 6._o col._n 4._o 6._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n and_o peter_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o us._n 15._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v the_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n and_o bend_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n to_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n help_n and_o as_o holy_a moses_n when_o he_o have_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n on_o this_o wise_a pray_v prayer_n deut._n â—2_n 2._o a_o prayer_n that_o my_o doctrine_n may_v drop_n as_o do_v the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n flow_v as_o do_v the_o dew_n so_o i_o good_a lord_n most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o thou_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v thy_o child_n may_v not_o be_v any_o storm_n of_o error_n but_o desire_v and_o fruitful_a reins_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o my_o interpretation_n may_v be_v no_o water_n that_o shall_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o overthrow_n conscience_n but_o a_o dewy_a consolation_n &_o a_o profitable_a edification_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o will_v hearken_v and_o grant_v unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v hear_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o as_o the_o high_a way_n nor_o as_o the_o thorn_n nor_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o good_a land_n and_o field_n prepare_v by_o thy_o spirit_n they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o oration_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n make_v to_o the_o university_n of_o strasborough_n after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o england_n those_o debtor_n you_o divine_v which_o mean_v good_a faith_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o hinder_v by_o any_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v owe_v neither_o do_v this_o happen_v unto_o they_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o mortal_a man_n have_v nothing_o that_o they_o may_v in_o right_o prefer_v before_o a_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n whereupon_o paul_n that_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o most_o famous_a publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o among_o other_o nation_n he_o know_v himself_o debtor_n also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 1._o 10._o beseech_v god_n with_o continual_a desire_n and_o most_o instant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n come_v unto_o they_o that_o even_o out_o of_o their_o scotfree_a field_n he_o may_v carry_v into_o the_o heavenly_a barn_n a_o large_a harvest_n and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o because_o that_o noble_a mind_n desire_v excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o unless_o they_o join_v with_o their_o desire_n no_o less_o endeavour_n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v often_o attempt_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o satan_n which_o hindrance_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v with_o great_a grief_n disquiet_v his_o most_o godly_a mind_n for_o with_o a_o incredible_a desire_n he_o wish_v faithful_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o preach_v of_o christ_n he_o ever_o and_o free_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarous_a wherefore_o see_v this_o affection_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a stroke_n in_o honest_a mind_n and_o in_o godly_a man_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o duty_n which_o these_o many_o year_n by_o bond_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o school_n or_o church_n of_o strasborough_n you_o bereave_v i_o of_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o godly_a mind_n but_o believe_v i_o the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o even_o as_o homer_n ulysses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o orchard_n of_o alcinous_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o calypso_n among_o the_o song_n of_o the_o siren_n in_o the_o inchauntement_n of_o circe_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o great_a giant_n of_o sicill_n never_o lay_v aside_o the_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o country_n ithaca_n though_o it_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o as_o the_o israelite_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v godly_a do_v during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n continual_o with_o themselves_o think_v of_o the_o land_n promise_v they_o by_o god_n so_o your_o martyr_n do_v never_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v this_o school_n or_o by_o any_o occasion_n of_o this_o absence_n cease_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o chief_a and_o special_a call_n and_o of_o this_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o good_a will_v i_o not_o only_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o searcher_n of_o my_o heart_n who_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v for_o his_o severe_a justice_n sake_n not_o to_o leave_v i_o unpunished_a if_o i_o do_v lie_v but_o also_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o england_n do_v well_o know_v how_o earnest_o i_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n that_o as_o he_o have_v call_v i_o from_o hence_o so_o he_o will_v send_v i_o hither_o again_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v not_o obtain_v for_o that_o king_n be_v very_o much_o give_v unto_o godliness_n 6._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v desirous_a to_o call_v thither_o out_o of_o germany_n many_o man_n of_o my_o vocation_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v i_o to_o depart_v who_o he_o have_v already_o with_o he_o wherefore_o have_v on_o this_o wise_a a_o repulse_n i_o be_v constrain_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o hence_o and_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o consider_v of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o i_o can_v express_v how_o grievous_o i_o take_v it_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o place_n which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o how_o sorrowful_a i_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o my_o return_n yet_o do_v i_o comfort_v myself_o because_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o our_o will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v do_v please_v he_o but_o what_o his_o providence_n day_n by_o day_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n either_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o to_o be_v endure_v without_o doubt_v it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o i_o and_o most_o delectable_a to_o return_v to_o strasborough_n but_o god_n in_o who_o power_n i_o be_v and_o now_o be_o command_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o say_v that_o he_o command_v for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n etc._n rom._n 13._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v obey_v prince_n even_o as_o we_o do_v god_n and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o common_a say_n 7._o osee_n 6._o 7._o that_o obedience_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n through_o my_o ministry_n wrought_v in_o that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n be_v a_o let_v of_o my_o come_n howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v king_n edward_n of_o england_n the_o bright_a light_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o very_a nurse_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a death_n take_v away_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n impiety_n succéede_v pity_n and_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n invade_v the_o new_a and_o late_o restore_v church_n good_a man_n be_v wicked_o oppress_v from_o who_o peril_n and_o misfortune_n how_o i_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v i_o can_v
renown_a queen_n be_v a_o school_n or_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o warfare_n of_o the_o almercifull_a and_o almighty_a god_n where_o he_o through_o sundry_a laboursome_a exercise_n affliction_n god_n exercise_v the_o godly_a with_o diverse_a affliction_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o sometime_o by_o diverse_a peril_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v he_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v judge_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v as_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v shall_v perpetual_o be_v trouble_v with_o affliction_n and_o be_v press_v with_o everlasting_a grief_n but_o sometime_o help_v to_o overcome_v evil_n and_o at_o such_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o whilepitte_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6._o while_o he_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o adopt_a child_n may_v shine_v the_o image_n who_o he_o natural_o beget_v unto_o himself_o before_o all_o eternity_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o the_o same_o our_o first_o beget_v brother_n jesus_n christ_n die_v first_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n power_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o also_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o image_n shall_v first_o die_v before_o we_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v press_v under_o the_o most_o gréevous_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n pluck_v away_o from_o death_n moreover_o they_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o sundry_a mischance_n of_o the_o waste_a wilderness_n who_o afterward_o reviue_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n be_v think_v utter_o consume_v who_o nevertheless_o return_v after_o 70._o year_n flourish_v again_o and_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n o_o most_o mighty_a queen_n elyzabeth_n see_v god_n have_v do_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o his_o old_a manner_n of_o custom_n but_o have_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a for_o while_o his_o work_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o indeed_o appear_v the_o less_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o they_o be_v show_v in_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o noble_a and_o high_a estate_n then_o be_v they_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n famous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o since_o you_o most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o a_o gentle_a elyzabeth_n queen_n elyzabeth_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a way_n but_o for_o certain_a year_n now_o pass_v you_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v scarce_o a_o foot_n from_o death_n for_o so_o great_a &_o deep_o have_v be_v the_o danger_n as_o the_o ship_n of_o your_o life_n be_v now_o welnéere_o loonke_v you_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n &_o be_v promote_v as_o we_o now_o see_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o famous_a kingdom_n wherefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o you_o do_v put_v your_o trust_n you_o be_v reviue_v &_o by_o the_o good_a help_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o that_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o england_n fall_v in_o decay_n therefore_o fit_o do_v that_o say_n sound_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o joyful_o pronounce_v in_o the_o psalm_n 28._o psal_n 118._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n appertain_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v godly_a man_n be_v account_v for_o his_o member_n i_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o garnish_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o the_o ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n 27._o ephe._n 5._o 27._o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v abundant_o testify_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v special_o understand_v of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o it_o please_v god_n that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v at_o length_n excellent_o appear_v among_o his_o people_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o only_o but_o through_o your_o own_o self_n be_v derive_v unto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o many_o as_o either_o be_v bear_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o wish_v well_o thereunto_o and_o which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o you_o from_o death_n among_o who_o because_o i_o neither_o be_o nor_o will_v be_v the_o last_o even_o as_o i_o perceive_v myself_o by_o these_o welcome_a news_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_a and_o marvelous_a joyful_a so_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n wherefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n which_o have_v visit_v his_o people_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v the_o way_n which_o a_o long_a time_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o again_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whereby_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n by_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v most_o sincere_o worship_n the_o bless_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v now_o to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o by_o the_o guide_n and_o good_a government_n of_o this_o godly_a queen_n her_o subject_n be_v adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n may_v walk_v always_o and_o innocent_o before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lighten_v they_o from_o above_o as_o they_o which_o through_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o be_v again_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o into_o the_o shadow_n welnéere_o of_o death_n now_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n be_v spring_v up_o may_v walk_v their_o way_n safe_o without_o any_o offence_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v most_o mighty_a queen_n it_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n next_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o for_o your_o ancient_a faith_n sake_n your_o godliness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v protect_v defend_v and_o govern_v you_o from_o your_o childhood_n unto_o this_o day_n you_o will_v give_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n god_n keep_v from_o your_o sincere_a and_o religious_a heart_n the_o blemish_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n which_o though_o in_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o foul_a in_o you_o which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o intolerable_a howbeit_o i_o be_o whole_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v both_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v the_o evangelicall_a religion_n and_o albeit_o that_o you_o be_v sufficient_o prepare_v and_o learn_v of_o yourself_o this_o to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o want_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o godly_a exhortation_n of_o other_o which_o daily_a sound_n in_o your_o ear_n yet_o have_v i_o also_o think_v good_a for_o the_o very_a great_a bind_a duty_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o your_o majesty_n with_o no_o less_o brevity_n than_o modesty_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o principal_o belong_v hereunto_o which_o thing_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o
and_o my_o faithful_a companion_n sometime_o we_o be_v sorry_a with_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o tygure_n we_o go_v not_o forward_o to_o geneva_n ochinus_n bernard_n ochinus_n whither_o bernard_n ochinus_n iourney_v the_o day_n before_o our_o come_n howbeit_o consider_v the_o thing_n diligent_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v that_o our_o presence_n be_v fit_a for_o strasborough_n than_o meet_a for_o geneva_n for_o bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n who_o now_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o strasborough_n be_v certify_v that_o we_o live_v at_o basill_n without_o any_o certain_a call_n call_v we_o hither_o by_o letter_n we_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o tiding_n because_o we_o desire_v also_o for_o other_o cause_n to_o see_v he_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o such_o a_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o iourney_v from_o basill_n to_o strasborough_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v come_v hither_o we_o be_v most_o love_o receive_v by_o bucer_n into_o his_o house_n seventéene_a day_n i_o remain_v with_o he_o bishop_n the_o true_a description_n of_o a_o godly_a bishop_n in_o which_o time_n i_o spy_v wonder_a example_n of_o godliness_n aswell_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o his_o life_n his_o house_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o house_n of_o hospitality_n such_o usual_a entertainment_n give_v he_o towards_o stranger_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o travel_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o christ_n cause_n he_o so_o well_o govern_v his_o household_n as_o in_o so_o many_o day_n space_n i_o perceive_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o small_a occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o find_v on_o every_o side_n matter_n of_o edify_v at_o his_o table_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n either_o of_o excess_n or_o nigardnesse_n but_o of_o godly_a moderation_n in_o meat_n he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n but_o eat_v any_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o without_o superstition_n give_v often_o time_n thanks_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n somewhat_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v minister_v matter_n for_o godly_a and_o holy_a communication_n i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o i_o ever_o go_v from_o that_o table_n better_o learn_v for_o i_o always_o hear_v something_o which_o i_o never_o so_o through_o weigh_v before_o or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v therein_o as_o touch_v other_o action_n of_o he_o i_o always_o find_v he_o occupy_v and_o that_o in_o no_o private_a business_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o daielie_a sermon_n in_o well_o govern_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o curate_n may_v govern_v the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o by_o holy_a example_n in_o visitation_n of_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o all_o the_o labour_n which_o be_v there_o bestow_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exhortation_n whereby_o he_o continual_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o magistrate_n unto_o christian_a godliness_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o day_n pass_v over_o but_o he_o visit_v the_o court_n and_o because_o he_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n occupy_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o business_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o night_n for_o his_o private_a study_n and_o prayer_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o never_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o find_v he_o awake_v then_o by_o study_n he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v than_o obtain_v he_o by_o prayer_n strength_n unto_o his_o action_n in_o the_o day_n time_n behold_v well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o our_o age_n bishop_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n this_o be_v that_o bishoplike_a dignity_n describe_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o titus_n 1._o 6._o it_o delight_v i_o much_o to_o read_v this_o kind_n of_o description_n in_o those_o epistle_n but_o it_o please_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n the_o pattern_n themselves_o perhaps_o those_o of_o you_o which_o only_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n will_v object_v that_o the_o dignity_n and_o bishoplike_a majesty_n can_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v preserve_v if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v every_o day_n he_o must_v every_o day_n teach_v and_o visit_v the_o school_n if_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o needy_a stranger_n and_o waifarer_n if_o poverty_n shall_v be_v suffer_v with_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n without_o the_o greatness_n of_o revenue_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o dignity_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o bishop_n we_o answer_v that_o honour_n riches_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o no_o estimation_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o apostolical_a bishop_n contrariwise_o we_o grant_v that_o unto_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o parent_n not_o of_o soul_n but_o of_o child_n unto_o pastor_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o dog_n horse_n and_o hawk_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o of_o all_o regard_v these_o be_v among_o the_o delight_n unto_o these_o must_v be_v employ_v all_o endeavour_n unto_o these_o must_v be_v bend_v all_o the_o strength_n but_o lest_o our_o epistle_n shall_v wax_v too_o great_a setting_z aside_o these_o unméete_a bishop_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o that_o whereof_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v bucer_n obtain_v for_o i_o of_o the_o senate_n a_o honest_a stipend_n scripture_n peter_n martyr_v appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o may_v very_o well_o maintain_v my_o live_n and_o therewithal_o commit_v unto_o i_o the_o charge_n of_o interpret_n every_o day_n some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o present_o i_o interpret_v the_o lesser_a prophet_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o amos._n and_o because_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o school_n have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o latin_a capito_n capito_n capito_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n occupy_v before_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v dead_a a_o year_n now_o past_a none_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o appoint_v in_o his_o steed_n now_o have_v god_n the_o most_o merciful_a father_n bring_v i_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o part_n ease_n bucer_n of_o his_o infinite_a labour_n who_o before_o my_o come_n be_v to_o teach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o school_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o capito_n he_o may_v now_o leave_v off_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o school_n to_o order_v other_o business_n that_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n he_o preach_v every_o day_n with_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o whole_a school_n and_o of_o i_o myself_o that_o hear_v he_o read_v wherefore_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n my_o affair_n be_v in_o very_o good_a state_n moreover_o i_o can_v express_v in_o word_n how_o welcome_a and_o well-beloved_a i_o be_o of_o all_o and_o how_o well_o i_o content_a the_o whole_a school_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a clemency_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v that_o that_o church_n there_o may_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o government_n undoubted_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o far_o great_a profit_n by_o daily_a sermon_n and_o public_a readinge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o by_o so_o many_o mass_n understand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o say_v they_o neither_o yet_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o fall_v without_o some_o fruit_n so_o as_o it_o will_v profit_v all_o man_n of_o every_o condition_n kindred_n age_n and_o sex_n and_o so_o may_v as_o well_o your_o church_n as_o also_o your_o city_n be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v answer_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v far_o better_o and_o far_o more_o profitable_a but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o pastor_n for_o want_n of_o who_o we_o be_v much_o trouble_v but_o &_o be_v that_o those_o few_o which_o remain_v with_o we_o will_v imitate_v your_o
that_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n neither_o do_v it_o now_o any_o less_o grieve_v i_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o your_o sickness_n which_o trouble_v you_o be_v a_o quarten_v ague_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o untowardness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rebellious_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o disease_n against_o medicine_n and_o physician_n as_o he_o that_o have_v two_o sundry_a time_n strive_v therewith_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v use_v great_a &_o long_a patience_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o matter_n without_o see_v it_o be_v abundant_o enough_o plant_v within_o your_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o together_o with_o many_o other_o have_v two_o cause_n to_o sorrow_n for_o this_o your_o sickness_n the_o one_o be_v because_o you_o yourself_o be_v break_v and_o weaken_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v especial_o in_o a_o slender_a body_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o with_o labour_n and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o your_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v discontinue_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o enemy_n unto_o this_o disease_n as_o be_v study_n and_o care_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o disquiet_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v that_o you_o may_v spéedilie_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o former_a health_n and_o it_o be_v your_o part_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o forbear_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v you_o hurt_v especial_o from_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n of_o weighty_a matter_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o melancholy_n from_o whence_o this_o fever_n be_v stir_v up_o be_v so_o force_a and_o strike_v as_o it_o settle_v even_o into_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o since_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n you_o shall_v much_o rather_o quiet_v yourself_o for_o certain_a day_n or_o month_n than_o either_o to_o die_v which_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o to_o the_o incredible_a hindrance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n altogether_o with_o a_o feeble_a and_o consume_v body_n and_o mind_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o either_o against_o yourself_o or_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yesterday_o there_o come_v hither_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o english_a gentleman_n which_o live_v at_o strasborough_n which_o do_v certify_v that_o their_o queen_n die_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o november_n marie_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a elizabeth_n be_v succéede_v in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o that_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o state_n for_o by_o chance_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o common_o call_v the_o parliament_n now_o must_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n may_v turn_v happy_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v perhaps_o the_o time_n be_v now_o wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a other_o news_n than_o this_o i_o have_v not_o save_v that_o my_o book_n be_v under_o the_o press_n martyr_n gardiner_n book_n confute_v by_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o i_o have_v discover_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o false_a argument_n and_o shift_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v happen_v in_o very_o good_a season_n for_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o english_a papist_n may_v understande_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o invincible_a as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v brag_v fare_v you_o well_o and_o long_o may_v you_o live_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n i_o salute_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o beza_n and_o the_o marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o first_o of_o december_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n it_o be_v even_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o write_v right_o worthy_a man_n and_o dear_a belove_a friend_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o every_o day_n teach_v more_o and_o more_o by_o experience_n itself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a man_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n belong_v unto_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v great_a harm_n than_o many_o do_v now_o perceive_v but_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v that_o within_o a_o while_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n but_o i_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o bitter_o lament_v for_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o our_o excellent_a brethren_n and_o for_o their_o most_o constant_a danger_n aswell_o of_o mind_n as_o of_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o every_o day_n shed_v just_a tear_n for_o the_o mishap_n of_o that_o people_n very_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o lead_n while_o they_o be_v now_o grievous_o afflict_v lay_v open_a on_o every_o side_n to_o offence_n burn_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n while_o with_o extreme_a ungodliness_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o church_n be_v suppress_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o can_v sorrow_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o while_o i_o teach_v in_o that_o country_n there_o be_v very_o many_o learner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o towards_o scholar_n in_o divinity_n who_o harvest_n be_v welnéere_o ripe_a who_o now_o against_o their_o will_n i_o see_v either_o miserable_a wander_a in_o uncertain_a habitation_n or_o else_o most_o unhappilie_o subvert_v if_o they_o tarry_v there_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o most_o sincere_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o most_o straight_a prison_n even_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v pluck_v away_o as_o thief_n unto_o death_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a church_n and_o with_o a_o few_o year_n labour_v the_o holy_a building_n be_v in_o good_a forwardness_n and_o better_a and_o better_a be_v every_o day_n hope_v for_o but_o now_o final_o unless_o god_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o step_n of_o godliness_n in_o outward_a profession_n will_v be_v leave_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n suffer_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n nor_o my_o mind_n at_o quiet_a wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n will_v forbear_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o great_a wrath_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o heap_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o wish_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v take_v pity_n of_o afflict_a england_n which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v do_v before_o this_o calamity_n very_o much_o favour_v you_o and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o good_a learning_n and_o whereas_o you_o admonish_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o seek_v and_o maintain_v concord_n with_o they_o that_o teach_v i_o judge_v that_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o deed_n that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v remain_v inviolate_a i_o have_v be_v always_o of_o mild_a nature_n and_o have_v very_o much_o love_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n wherefore_o i_o mind_n not_o especial_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o change_v my_o nature_n welnéere_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n do_v make_v much_o of_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v love_n they_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a do_v the_o case_n stand_v towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o i_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o bear_v i_o not_o so_o good_a will_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o same_o estimation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holy_a
salute_v viretus_fw-la zanchus_fw-la my_o associate_n desire_v i_o to_o salute_v you_o to_o theodore_n beza_n 24._o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o join_v unto_o these_o of_o i_o do_v your_o friend_n and_o i_o yea_o our_o common_a friend_n gasper_n olevian_n write_v unto_o i_o but_o because_o there_o want_v carrier_n to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o leisure_n he_o pray_v i_o that_o read_v they_o over_o i_o will_v straightway_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o yourself_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o danger_n he_o stand_v in_o for_o publish_v the_o gospel_n very_o that_o which_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v desire_v of_o i_o i_o most_o willing_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o gratify_v olevian_n himself_o who_o i_o make_v great_a account_n of_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a indevor_n towards_o religion_n then_o because_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o take_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o good_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o for_o otherwise_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o n._n deliver_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n wherein_o you_o have_v elegant_o comprehend_v as_o you_o do_v other_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o your_o new_a erect_a school_n wherefore_o i_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v with_o you_o your_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o university_n which_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v fruitful_a as_o well_o unto_o religion_n as_o unto_o policy_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n sure_o there_o can_v not_o be_v desire_v of_o you_o a_o more_o profitable_a thing_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o so_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o great_a peril_n that_o you_o more_o large_o think_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o many_o other_o do_v which_o on_o everieside_n abound_v and_o be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o idleness_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o work_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n begin_v he_o will_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o and_o all_o good_a man_n do_v hope_n he_o will_v prosper_v with_o plentiful_a and_o large_a increase_v neither_o can_v they_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o new_a school_n than_o to_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o for_o you_o according_a to_o your_o dexterity_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v you_o will_v so_o direct_v and_o temper_v all_o thing_n as_o upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v of_o you_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o pain_n to_o build_v right_o and_o sincere_o as_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o which_o run_v right_o and_o valiant_o no_o dead_a but_o lively_a and_o most_o evident_a reioysing_n but_o to_o return_v to_o olevian_n the_o more_o he_o be_v endanger_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v he_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n neither_o will_v that_o exhortation_n be_v ungrateful_a nor_o unfruitful_a which_o shall_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contention_n and_o gréevous_a a_o conflict_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o with_o my_o counsel_n to_o give_v you_o light_n who_o see_v cléerelie_o and_o evident_o farewell_n faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n god_n bless_v your_o labour_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n salute_v master_n caluin_n and_o master_n viret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n the_o danger_n wherein_o you_o live_v do_v no_o less_o touch_v i_o and_o other_o good_a man_n than_o if_o we_o be_v there_o present_a in_o your_o place_n we_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o our_o prayer_n i_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o hope_n the_o 4._o of_o october_n 1559._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o now_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o who_o i_o be_o for_o many_o cause_n behold_v i_o send_v over_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n a_o few_o day_n past_a that_o same_o write_a confession_n seal_v up_o with_o little_a twig_n as_o i_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o when_o i_o do_v thorough_o consider_v thereof_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o our_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o apprehend_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a key_n of_o this_o controversy_n certain_o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n because_o i_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a body_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o this_o that_o in_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sign_n have_v always_o join_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o in_o the_o third_o be_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v call_v only_o figurative_a or_o shadow_a very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o other_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o signification_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v of_o small_a force_n but_o a_o effectual_a conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a instrument_n even_o as_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o no_o less_o obscure_a be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v which_o may_v true_o &_o certain_o represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o visible_a thing_n if_o the_o verb_n to_o represent_v do_v note_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_o present_a as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o sin_v and_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o deal_v with_o very_o great_a perspicuity_n doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o need_v a_o more_o large_a exposition_n again_o in_o the_o same_o third_o article_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v confirm_v by_o one_o sort_n that_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o livelie_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v to_o be_v account_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o lutheran_n presence_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o while_o they_o affirm_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n they_o either_o extend_v the_o lord_n body_n unto_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o else_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n go_v beyond_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o bréefelie_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o profession_n our_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v any_o where_o signify_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o here_o among_o we_o be_v not_o require_v his_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v true_o be_v join_v with_o he_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o show_v which_o will_v somewhat_o disquiet_v i_o if_o i_o though_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o thereof_o i_o be_o the_o less_o grieve_v yet_o grieve_v i_o be_o because_o i_o hear_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o under_o our_o name_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v perceive_v more_o thing_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o show_v you_o and_o some_o thing_n i_o do_v interpret_v favourable_o and_o do_v whole_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v since_o you_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o let_v your_o business_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v
i_o as_o you_o do_v to_o henry_n bullinger_n 26._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o right_o worthy_a sir_n do_v full_o testify_v what_o mind_n and_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v i_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o i_o have_v you_o all_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o school_n and_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n within_o my_o heart_n and_o bowel_n i_o continue_v still_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o whole_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o neither_o as_o i_o think_v will_v my_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a indeed_o there_o be_v many_o impediment_n so_o as_o this_o delay_n which_o our_o honourable_a senate_n require_v for_o to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o troublesome_a to_o i_o than_o to_o you_o for_o many_o time_n there_o come_v learned_a man_n unto_o i_o such_o as_o be_v of_o some_o authority_n and_o my_o very_a familiar_a and_o special_a friend_n which_o endeavour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o stay_v i_o from_o depart_v the_o french_a church_n which_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n be_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o senate_n which_o true_o favour_v our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o my_o departure_n will_v cause_v great_a detriment_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o hitherto_o move_v i_o because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o german_a church_n itself_o be_v utter_o against_o i_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o howbeit_o because_o i_o have_v be_v require_v by_o my_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a brief_a writing_n my_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a thing_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v thereby_o how_o much_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o city_n do_v differ_v from_o i_o i_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o do_v it_o and_o our_o opinion_n i_o have_v write_v in_o few_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o so_o cléerelie_o and_o evident_o as_o they_o which_o understande_v it_o not_o be_v as_o senseless_a as_o stone_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v rather_o depart_v from_o hence_o than_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n or_o be_v write_v of_o any_o professor_n of_o this_o city_n i_o expect_v what_o answer_n they_o will_v make_v i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o obstinacy_n i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v use_v your_o benefit_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v offer_v i_o by_o god_n who_o believe_v i_o i_o have_v desire_v welnéere_o these_o three_o year_n that_o either_o he_o will_v make_v this_o vocation_n tolerable_a unto_o i_o or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v i_o of_o another_o now_o since_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a have_v offer_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v unless_o i_o will_v embrace_v it_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v with_o both_o the_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a the_o writing_n which_o i_o give_v to_o our_o noble_a and_o honourable_a city_n i_o will_v now_o send_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n with_o i_o except_o that_o which_o be_v write_v with_o my_o own_o ordinary_a hand_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o can_v read_v but_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v myself_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o admonish_v i_o of_o i_o like_v well_o and_o i_o will_v take_v as_o much_o heed_n as_o i_o can_v that_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o to_o thank_v you_o in_o two_o respect_n for_o the_o vocation_n which_o you_o have_v offer_v i_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v a_o commodious_a meet_a and_o honest_a way_n for_o i_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v give_v a_o occasion_n that_o i_o have_v here_o now_o open_o and_o before_o the_o magistrate_n twice_o confess_v my_o faith_n and_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n which_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o touch_v d._n zanchus_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o write_v that_o it_o will_v in_o deed_n be_v profitable_a for_o he_o that_o i_o shall_v tarry_v here_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o i_o himself_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o our_o just_a determination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o prayer_n of_o my_o come_n stand_v you_o in_o no_o doubt_n i_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o set_v all_o thing_n a_o work_n that_o i_o may_v be_v dismiss_v from_o strasborough_n the_o 22._o of_o may_n 1556._o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o to_o our_o fellow_n minister_n that_o i_o do_v not_o now_o write_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o marpachius_n and_o zanchus_fw-la i_o be_o so_o overcharge_v with_o business_n as_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n at_o all_o very_o heavy_a news_n be_v this_o day_n write_v unto_o we_o from_o anwarpe_n namely_o that_o master_n cheek_n a_o english_a man_n schoolmaster_n unto_o king_n edward_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n very_o agreeable_a unto_o we_o in_o doctrine_n and_o notable_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n together_o with_o master_n peter_n caro_n be_v take_v between_o anwarpe_n and_o brussels_n in_o a_o little_a town_n call_v fulsorte_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o some_o grievous_a example_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v two_o excellent_a man_n as_o all_o the_o english_a man_n know_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n that_o you_o will_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o your_o prayer_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o present_a a_o danger_n or_o else_o that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a constancy_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o truth_n fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v to_o henry_n bullinger_n 27._o that_o messenger_n which_o depart_v from_o hence_o eight_o day_n since_o and_o have_v letter_n from_o your_o son_n unto_o you_o make_v i_o not_o privy_a at_o all_o of_o his_o departure_n wherefore_o good_a sir_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o marvel_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o you_o for_o i_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o the_o occasion_n be_v so_o lose_v now_o at_o the_o length_n have_v i_o get_v leave_n it_o be_v grant_v i_o upon_o saint_n johns_n eue._n which_o i_o beseech_v god_n may_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o be_v lucky_a and_o fortunate_a for_o the_o magistrate_n differ_v the_o time_n even_o until_o that_o day_n he_o protract_v the_o time_n a_o great_a while_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o keep_v i_o still_o and_o final_o confess_v to_o my_o own_o self_n that_o he_o do_v unwillinglie_o let_v i_o go_v i_o be_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n and_o when_o the_o fair_a be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o write_v much_o because_o i_o trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o short_o i_o come_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n i_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o you_o i_o hear_v that_o your_o son_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o touch_v a_o house_n which_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o i_o be_o glad_a and_o i_o give_v he_o thanks_n but_o see_v how_o bold_a i_o be_o i_o assure_v myself_o of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n be_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n numius_n make_v haste_n and_o i_o even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_o occupy_v in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o book_n therefore_o i_o end_v my_o letter_n i_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n may_v be_v hearty_o salute_v from_o i_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o i_o more_o desire_n than_o by_o my_o presence_n to_o pleasure_v they_o who_o i_o entyrelie_o love_v and_o honour_n in_o christ_n god_n keep_v you_o long_o safe_a amongst_o us._n from_o strasborough_n the_o
bring_v his_o flesh_n out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o stray_v far_o from_o a_o true_a mediator_n here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o examine_v similitude_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o error_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pervert_v by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o be_v that_o which_o always_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o firm_a and_o unshake_a action_n a_o distinction_n of_o man_n action_n but_o yet_o the_o action_n of_o man_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v so_o conversant_a about_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o imprint_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o they_o change_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o know_v or_o beléeve_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o beléeve_v suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o do_v deform_v and_o alter_v sometime_o to_o the_o better_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o worse_a the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o the_o true_a christ_n by_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v deceive_v be_v scourge_v wound_a and_o slay_v but_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o action_n if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o error_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o comprehend_v but_o certain_a other_o thing_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o example_n similitude_n similitude_n if_o any_o man_n that_o exercise_v his_o wit_n in_o mathematical_a figure_n will_v judge_v that_o a_o triangle_n have_v four_o corner_n he_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o very_a triangle_n but_o a_o quadrangle_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v err_v and_o by_o that_o error_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v but_o unskilful_o be_v occupy_v about_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o natural_a thing_n they_o which_v affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o vanish_v blast_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o flame_n that_o shall_v be_v soon_o quench_v shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o either_o a_o vanish_v blast_n or_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o perish_v within_o a_o while_n so_o as_o they_o that_o err_v be_v common_o say_v to_o take_v one_o for_o a_o other_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n while_o they_o dream_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n since_o they_o err_v so_o gréevouslie_o in_o that_o same_o now_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o attain_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o be_v carry_v to_o one_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v not_o that_o their_o error_n have_v change_v the_o true_a christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v with_o their_o faith_n about_o he_o and_o he_o who_o they_o have_v feign_v do_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a indeed_o they_o take_v the_o action_n &_o property_n of_o very_a christ_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o their_o christ_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o since_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o only_a imagination_n 28._o 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o not_o true_a christ_n jeroboam_fw-la also_o and_o his_o complice_n say_v that_o they_o in_o that_o figure_n and_o visible_a sign_n worship_v not_o calf_n but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o paralipomenon_n testify_v that_o their_o imagination_n be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o they_o do_v these_o service_n not_o to_o jehova_n 15._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o but_o unto_o devil_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n against_o we_o for_o luther_n cause_n as_o touch_v he_o we_o decree_v nothing_o see_v god_n at_o the_o last_o or_o while_o he_o be_v die_v might_n lighten_v he_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v do_v unto_o cyprian_a when_o he_o shed_v his_o bloulde_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n of_o abundant_a greatness_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v his_o &_o those_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o help_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n howbeit_o we_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o undoubted_o the_o self_n same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v as_o touch_v tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o such_o like_a father_n which_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o very_o weighty_a matter_n when_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n they_o write_v very_o agréeable_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n howbeit_o we_o judge_v not_o here_o of_o man_n which_o perhaps_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n repent_v they_o before_o their_o death_n but_o of_o they_o only_o which_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n continue_v in_o their_o error_n until_o the_o last_o end_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o hurt_n of_o this_o error_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o damn_v everlastinglie_o those_o which_o abide_v and_o endure_v therein_o until_o the_o end_n further_o this_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o our_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o touch_v luther_n belong_v unto_o the_o fact_n but_o we_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n now_o we_o have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n where_o john_n say_v 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o that_o they_o which_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichristes_n but_o hadrian_n which_o earnest_o travel_v in_o the_o anabatiste_n behalf_n answer_v that_o they_o with_o open_a mouth_n confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v to_o understande_v the_o oracle_n of_o john_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o he_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o flesh_n understand_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v express_v namely_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o marie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o john_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o that_o which_z the_o divine_a promise_n have_v show_v in_o other_o canonical_a book_n we_o know_v as_o thou_o do_v o_o hadrian_n that_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o have_v take_v the_o same_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n two_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v beléeve_v without_o the_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o anabaptiste_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v of_o christian_a man_n he_o assure_o will_v have_v those_o two_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o article_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v before_o as_o touch_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v several_a who_o moreover_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v reckon_v among_o they_o which_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n be_v preserve_v build_v upon_o he_o hay_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o they_o that_o have_v build_v shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o foundation_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o psal_n 132._o 11_o assure_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o testify_v give_v and_o promise_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o marie_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o by_o hay_n stubble_n and_o straw_n understande_v to_o be_v note_v infinite_a genealogy_n vain_a babble_n unwritten_a verity_n unseasonable_a vision_n allegory_n and_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o repugnaunt_a against_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o build_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n although_o that_o the_o author_n because_o of_o the_o sound_a foundation_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v not_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o
fall_v not_o down_o if_o not_o dead_a yet_o like_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a furthermore_o when_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n once_o every_o year_n or_o often_o with_o what_o mind_n with_o what_o heart_n upon_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o corrupt_v do_v you_o confound_v do_v you_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o order_n of_o this_o noble_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o hebr._n 6._o 4._o see_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o will_v even_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n handle_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n injury_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o those_o devilish_a rite_n and_o service_n very_o i_o be_o even_o beside_o myself_o so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v that_o you_o burst_v not_o for_o sorrow_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n therefore_o since_o your_o state_n be_v so_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a what_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o you_o herein_o native_a country_n house_n farm_n kinsfolk_n riches_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o you_o esteem_v these_o thing_n more_o than_o you_o do_v god_n himself_o these_o thing_n be_v your_o god_n since_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o you_o despise_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_v doubtless_o you_o discover_v the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o heart_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v patrimony_n heritage_n and_n possession_n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o shall_v die_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v constrain_v will_v you_o will_v you_o to_o forsake_v they_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o deal_v wicked_o how_o can_v you_o ever_o true_o say_v that_o you_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o this_o abjuration_n take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o then_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v repent_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v whole_o certify_v we_o of_o his_o incomparalove_n towards_o we_o forsake_v his_o own_o glory_n lay_v aside_o his_o kingdom_n become_v a_o stranger_n and_o poor_a man_n for_o we_o despise_v not_o infamy_n and_o a_o contumelious_a death_n oh_o how_o ill_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o who_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o if_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o wherefore_o set_v they_o aside_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o your_o brethren_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v commit_v such_o thing_n forsake_v their_o country_n provoke_v you_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o these_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o you_o of_o the_o same_o country_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o also_o have_v rather_o as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o their_o country_n be_v recreated_a with_o their_o city_n and_o household_n pleasure_n be_v conversant_a with_o their_o friend_n and_o enjoy_v their_o father_n possession_n howbeit_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v more_o move_v they_o than_o do_v the_o world_n they_o vanquish_v themselves_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n final_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v since_o it_o be_v not_o only_o use_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o also_o full_o perfect_v of_o your_o brethren_n i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o this_o call_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o feign_v deafness_n weigh_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o whip_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v short_o even_o against_o your_o will_n forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n faith_n virtue_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v forsake_v hitherto_o have_v i_o desire_v you_o but_o now_o i_o desire_v and_o will_v desire_v christ_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n he_o will_v encourage_v your_o will_n and_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v cheerful_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o two_o remedy_n set_v forth_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sound_n repentance_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v both_o which_o god_n forbid_v although_o there_o come_v no_o other_o calamity_n unto_o you_o thereby_o yet_o shall_v this_o misery_n follow_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v every_o day_n go_v further_o back_o from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n your_o heart_n shall_v so_o great_o be_v harden_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o what_o other_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v there_o if_o this_o be_v not_o turn_v away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o horrible_a misfortune_n from_o these_o dear_a brethren_n from_o thy_o bruise_a member_n and_o from_o these_o miserable_a stray_a sheep_n thou_o which_o have_v first_o create_v they_o afterward_o fashion_v they_o anew_o feed_v they_o with_o heavenly_a food_n thy_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o thy_o flesh_n quicken_v they_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o most_o precious_a gift_n succour_v they_o with_o thy_o mighty_a and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n wherewith_o thou_o in_o time_n past_o bring_v the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o exo._n 14._o 21._o acts._n 12._o 8._o acts._n 28_o 44_o gen._n 12._o 1._o the_o three_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a furnace_n peter_n out_o of_o prison_n paul_n from_o shipwreck_n abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n despise_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o inheritance_n give_v ear_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n sake_n deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n raise_v they_o up_o from_o perdition_n lead_v they_o unto_o thy_o faithful_a flock_n that_o they_o may_v there_o acknowledge_v their_o brethren_n and_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v with_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o the_o gladness_n of_o charity_n and_o sincere_a love_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o assure_a peace_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a fellowship_n they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o everlasting_a gift_n to_o peter_n sturmius_fw-la 48._o right_o reverend_a sir_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v very_o well_o allow_v that_o sentence_n of_o cicero_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o curio_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o frank_a heart_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v exceed_o behold_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v already_o much_o behold_v therefore_o covet_v to_o have_v a_o liberal_a heart_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a i_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v exceed_o behold_v unto_o you_o since_o i_o have_v be_v much_o behold_v before_o not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o also_o unto_o your_o most_o dear_a belove_a brother_n james_n a_o famous_a and_o singular_a patron_n of_o godliness_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v i_o hope_v my_o honest_a desire_n i_o crave_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enlarge_v my_o debt_n unto_o you_o by_o a_o certain_a new_a benefit_n the_o which_o be_v that_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o protect_v doctor_n zanchus_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o truth_n and_o justice_n will_v permit_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o impudent_a if_o i_o will_v require_v any_o thing_n especial_o of_o you_o which_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v against_o these_o virtue_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v i_o desire_v this_o because_o many_o young_a man_n of_o zuricke_n which_o for_o learning_n sake_n have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o strasborough_n have_v return_v hither_o a_o few_o day_n since_o of_o who_o i_o understand_v that_o this_o man_n who_o i_o have_v always_o account_v both_o godly_a and_o very_a well_o learned_a and_o these_o twenty-five_o year_n at_o the_o least_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o most_o dear_a friend_n be_v now_o so_o great_o press_v with_o slander_n and_o accusation_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o all_o his_o good_a estimation_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v either_o now_o take_v utter_o from_o
2_o 464_o a_o ae._n aer_fw-la diverse_a region_n of_o the_o aer_fw-la 3_o 371_o ab_fw-la quiet_o in_o the_o night_n than_o in_o the_o day_n and_o why_o 1_n 34_o b_o how_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v become_v unwholesome_a 2_o 247_o b_o the_o word_n heaven_n take_v for_o it_o 3_o 371_o b_o it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o god_n saint_n and_o why_o 3_o 371_o b_o af._n affect_v what_o a_o affect_n be_v both_o in_o man_n and_o other_o live_v creature_n 2_o 405_o b_o affect_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o affect_v be_v govern_v 2_o 408_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o the_o manichy_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v they_o evil_n 2_o 258_o b_o some_z be_v both_o honest_a and_o profitable_a 2_o 408_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v they_o that_o follow_v feel_v 2_o 406_o b_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o 407_o a_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n 2_o 411_o a_o compare_v to_o sinew_n and_o how_o 2_o 408_o a_o why_o they_o be_v in_o some_o more_o feeble_a and_o in_o some_o more_o vehement_a 2_o 407_o a_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o use_n 2_o 410_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o evil_a or_o good_a thing_n 2_o 411_o b_o in_o all_o though_o never_o so_o bad_a there_o be_v something_o good_a 2_o 409_o a_o the_o evil_a be_v repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n 2_o 408_o a_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o cogitation_n 2_o 405_o b_o how_o they_o be_v praise_v and_o dispraise_v and_o contrariwise_o 2_o 412_o a_o attribute_v even_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o why_o 2_o 411_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v opinion_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v two_o 407_o b_o of_o some_o which_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o effect_n 2_o 411_o a_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o require_v they_o of_o us._n two_o 408_o a_o how_o rhetoritian_n frame_v themselves_o in_o the_o move_n of_o they_o 2_o 410b_n which_o do_v follow_v touch_v 2_o 405_o b_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_n 2_o 407_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v violent_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o 407_o a_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_v of_o they_o from_o right_a reason_n two_o 408_o b_o they_o be_v natural_o good_a but_o accidental_o evil_a 2_o 408_o b_o 409_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o move_v they_o 2_o 410_o b_o in_o who_o the_o moderate_a sort_n though_o seem_v virtuous_a be_v sin_n 2_o 408_o b_o some_o simple_a and_o some_o compound_v 2_o 405_o b_o 406_o a_o after_o what_o order_n the_o will_n rule_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v against_o the_o will_n 2_o 406_o b_o how_o the_o natural_a sort_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o heart_n 2_o 406_o b_o of_o tower_n sort_n of_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v contrary_a 2_o 409_o a_o the_o organ_n or_o place_n of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v 2_o 406_o a_o 409_o ab_fw-la of_o four_o which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o grief_n 2_o 411_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v of_o they_o in_o general_n 2_o 411_o b_o affection_n after_o what_o affection_n tear_n do_v follow_v 3_o 246_o a_o in_o who_o the_o true_a for_o do_v most_o abound_v 3_o 298_o b_o they_o be_v sin_n say_v augustine_n after_o baptism_n 2_o 217_o b_o of_o which_o god_n will_v and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o void_a 3_o 179_o a_o 186_o a_o what_o they_o of_o the_o member_n be_v 3_o 104_o a_o contrary_a in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o once_o 2_o 400_o b_o 401_o a_o 3_o 278_o b_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n the_o good_a natural_a sort_n 2_o 268_o a_o the_o stoike_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o they_o quite_o from_o man_n 3_o 296_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o of_o passion_n 3_o 359_o a_o which_o augustine_n call_v vice_n 1_n 1_o b_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a one_o as_o pighuis_n do_v 2_o 217_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n communicate_v by_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n the_o schoolman_n confute_v 2_o 241_o a_o see_v evil_a one_o shall_v be_v mortify_v in_o we_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 217_o b_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a endue_v with_o felicity_n be_v not_o void_a of_o they_o 2_o 249_o a_o whether_o the_o saint_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o ethnik_n in_o repress_v of_o they_o 3_o 296_o a_o the_o scripture_n commend_v they_o unto_o us._n 3_o 297_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o fall_v in_o god_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o felicity_n 2_o 249_o ab_fw-la 3_o 296_o b_o 1_n 109_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n since_o his_o soul_n be_v bless_v 3_o 297_o b_o how_o hylarie_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n 3_o 297b_n why_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o will_n 3_o 298_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o 3_o 298_o a_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o rid_v of_o they_o all_o in_o their_o felicity_n 2_o 249_o a_o affliction_n affliction_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o artificial_a compare_v of_o word_n together_o 3_o 281a_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n comfortable_a therein_o 3_o 341_o b_o affliction_n the_o difficulty_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n 3_o 276_o a_o of_o what_o happy_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v token_n 3_o 274_o a_o god_n use_v they_o as_o medicine_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n 2_o 366_o ab_fw-la cause_n why_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v they_o 3_o 275_o b_o 276_o a_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 273_o ab_fw-la 274_o ab_fw-la 276_o ab_fw-la 282_o ab_fw-la 3_o 240_o b_o what_o voluntary_a one_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n cross_n 3_o 274_o a_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v lay_v they_o upon_o he_o 3_o 273_o a_o the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v they_o 3_o 129_o b_o 2_o 235_o a_o 637_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o godly_a both_o sigh_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o 3_o 278_o ab_fw-la the_o diverse_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a 3_o 278_o b_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a therein_o 3_o 85_o a_o 279_o b_o 351_o b_o 352_o a_o 250_o b_o 348_o ab_fw-la strive_v with_o they_o signify_v by_o the_o shrink_n of_o jacobs_n sinewe_n in_o wrestle_v 3_o 283_o b_o why_o man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3_o 280_o b_o 281_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o ethnik_n give_v over_o therein_o and_o the_o saint_n persevere_v 3_o 279_o b_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o antiochus_n 3_o 352_o b_o 353_o a_o we_o proceed_v from_o sin_n 3_o 129_o b_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o therein_o 2_o 620_o ab_fw-la christ_n our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o same_o 2_o 620_o a_o 617_o b_o how_o we_o may_v wish_v the_o temporal_a unto_o sinner_n 2_o 399_o a_o how_o they_o though_o never_o so_o grievous_a be_v extenuate_v 3_o 276_o b_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n 3_o 237_o a_o whether_o they_o do_v natural_o work_v patience_n 3_o 279_o a_o how_o god_n assi_v we_o in_o the_o same_o 3_o 283ab_n ¶_o look_v punishment_n ag._n age_n a_o division_n of_o man_n age_n into_o four_o degree_n 1_n 127_o b_o our_o age_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o last_o age_n 3_o 341_o a_o the_o last_o hour_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n 3_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o age._n 1_o 130_o b_o what_o some_o have_v think_v touch_v the_o age_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3_o 359_o b_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o old_a age._n 2_o 246_o b_o whether_o old_a age_n be_v to_o be_v forbid_v or_o keep_v from_o marriage_n 2_o 467_o ab_fw-la al._n alcoran_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n touch_v resurrection_n 3_o 357_o b_o 358_o a_o all._n this_o general_a word_n all_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 3_o 26_o b_o 27_o a_o 31._o 32._o 132_o b_o 133_o a_o 397_o b_o 398_o a_o 389_o a.b_fw-la 1_n 193_o b_o allegory_n a_o allegory_n of_o building_n and_o fire_n 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242_o allegory_n allegory_n be_v reject_v for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n 2_o 363_o b_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v by_o they_o 3_o 239_o ab_fw-la with_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v 3_o 170_o a_o alm_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n expound_v 3_o 237_o a_o 114_o b_o why_o paul_n choose_v for_o alm_n the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n 2_o 376_o a_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v thereupon_o 4_o 29_o ab_fw-la to_o who_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n pertain_v 4_o 8_o a_o it_o must_v
that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o honest_a mirth_n of_o heart_n &_o how_o 2_o 497_o b_o 498_o a_o of_o the_o dangerous_a mirth_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o drink_v too_o much_o wine_n 2_o 499_o b_o 500_o a_o miserable_a who_o be_v miserable_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n 3_o 55_o ab_fw-la misery_n unto_o what_o misery_n this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v subject_a 1_n 1_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v most_o gréevous_a 2_o 622_o a_o mitre_n the_o original_n of_o mitre_n or_o verse_n 3_o 311_o b_o against_o lewd_a and_o unchaste_a mitre_n 3_o 312_o a_o ¶_o look_n song_n mo._n mock_v what_o manner_n of_o mock_v be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 2_o 534_o a_o modesty_n whether_o for_o modesty_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v two_o 547_o ab_fw-la 543a_o the_o modesty_n of_o socrates_n 4_o 21_o b_o how_o man_n be_v most_o reclaim_v with_o modesty_n 2_o 547_o b_o monk_n whether_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n stand_v with_o god_n word_n 2_o 180_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o nazarit_n 3_o 180_o ab_fw-la under_o what_o condition_n we_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v 4_o 7_o a_o they_o and_o the_o rechabit_v compare_v 3_o 190_o ab_fw-la none_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4_o 219_o b_o moonke_n a_o mean_a order_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n 4_o 219_o b_o the_o moonke_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n foolish_a superstition_n 3_o 174_o a_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n austerity_n 3_o 190_o b_o money_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n money_n be_v invent_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o natural_a good_n 1_n 147_o b_o how_o the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n that_o unto_o money_n all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a must_v be_v understand_v 1_n 149_o a_o mourn_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 3_o 315_o a_o mourn_v of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 3_o 179_o a_o fault_n therein_o 3_o 315_o b_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o same_o 3_o 315_o b_o of_o mourn_v and_o tear_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 3_o 245._o 246._o 247_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 3_o 247_o a_o whether_o all_o kind_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n 3_o 247_o a_o mormolyciae_fw-la of_o the_o mormolyciae_n which_o be_v devilish_a delusion_n 1_n 89_o b_o 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n moses_n how_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n 1_n 27_o b_o 28_o b_o who_o that_o angel_n be_v that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n 1_n 28_o a_o mortification_n two_o kind_n of_o mortification_n 3_o 276_o a_o two_o principal_a point_n thereof_o 3_o 272_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o attain_v thereto_o 2_o 629_o a_o 620_o a_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v excessive_a 3_o 273_o a_o motion_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o feign_v motion_n and_o sense_n to_o thing_n without_o life_n 2_o 251_o b_o diverse_a property_n incident_a to_o the_o same_o &_o why_o pleasure_n be_v no_o motion_n 1_n 135_o b_o sometime_o it_o take_v name_n of_o that_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v 2_o 568_o a_o discontinue_v be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o 3_o 330_o b_o of_o the_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 359_o a_o local_a motion_n proper_a to_o man_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n 1_n 189_o b_o it_o can_v be_v without_o place_n 3_o 364_o b_o the_o property_n thereof_o 3_o 359_o a_o whether_o motion_n shall_v cease_v if_o time_n have_v a_o end_n 3_o 394b_n motion_n the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a be_v sin_n two_o 575_o b_o 570_o a_o 275_o a_o 274_o ab_fw-la 363_o b_o 364_o a_o 365_o b_o 572_o a_o 552_o ab_fw-la 553_o ab_fw-la 607_o b_o 608_o a_o 3_o 41_o a_o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v refer_v 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la 273_o a_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n sin_n 2_o 241b_n they_o hinder_v we_o from_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 2_o 242_o a_o from_o whence_o they_o do_v spring_n 2_o 272_o b_o jerom_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o 2_o 573_o a_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 571_o ab_fw-la nor_o crime_n 3_o 298_o a_o of_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 2_o 565_o ab_fw-la the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_a be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a 2_o 272_o b_o whether_o the_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n 2_o 271_o a_o 272_o a_o the_o motion_n of_o augustine_n mind_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n 2_o 265_o b_o corrupt_v in_o infant_n and_o accuse_v for_o sin_n 2_o 272_o a_o augustine_n judgement_n touch_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n mind_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n 1_n 178_o b_o of_o the_o heart_n not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 2_o 293_o b_o evil_a even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 2_o 563_o b_o how_o adam_n fall_v not_o have_v naughty_a motion_n 2_o 570_o b_o 571_o a_o sudden_a and_o hasty_a be_v void_a of_o make_v choice_n 2_o 294_o ab_fw-la after_o what_o manner_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n depend_v of_o god_n 1_o 188_o b_o why_o god_n see_v he_o know_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v abuse_v good_a motion_n do_v suggest_v they_o 1_n 186_o a_o god_n be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n 1_o 188_o b_o the_o affect_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o motion_n 2_o 407_o a_o how_o even_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n â—_o 185_o b_o 186_o a_o contrary_a motion_n in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 400_o ab_fw-la 401_o a_o mu._n multitude_n whether_o multitude_n be_v any_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 93_o a_o murder_n how_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n be_v neither_o murder_n nor_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o god_n law_n 4_o 328_o a_o what_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o case_n of_o murder_n 2_o 385b_v 366_o a_o what_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o murder_n 2_o 552_o b_o 553_o a_o the_o note_n thereof_o be_v anger_n 2_o 517_o a_o why_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o elias_n to_o destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o their_o soldier_n and_o the_o same_o deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o concern_v murder_n 2_o 387_o a_o self_n murder_n a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o cause_n that_o oftentimes_o move_v man_n to_o self_n murder_n 2_o 392_o b_o 397_o a_o two_o allege_v by_o plato_n why_o none_o shall_v murder_n themselves_o 2_o 392_o b_o whether_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o himself_o 2_o 396_o b_o certain_a mitigation_n of_o punishment_n make_v by_o emperor_n in_o such_o case_n 2_o 392_o a_o 393_o a_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v such_o as_o murder_v themselves_o through_o madness_n 2_o 391_o a_o self_n murder_n commit_v for_o visitation_n sake_n of_o friend_n depart_v 3_o 317_o a_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_n himself_o 2_o 391_o b_o 392_o a_o &_o why_o 3_o 316_o a_o whether_o for_o keep_v of_o chastity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v 2_o 395_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n thereof_o 2_o 392_o a_o 396_o a_o and_o of_o lucretia_n 2_o 394_o a_o the_o severe_a law_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o such_o case_n 2_o 393_o a_o penalty_n appoint_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 392_o b_o 393_o a_o of_o certain_a philosopher_n which_o do_v murder_n themselves_o 2_o 392_o b_o the_o circumcellious_a guilty_a thereof_o 3_o 282_o b_o 238_o b_o and_o the_o donatist_n desirous_a with_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o fact_n two_o 395_o ab_fw-la and_o the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n without_o cause_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o cease_v at_o length_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o 394_o a_o why_o cato_n do_v murder_n himself_o 2_o 393_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o torment_v virgu_n place_v all_o such_o 2_o 392_o b_o how_o the_o hebrews_n excuse_v saul_n in_o that_o he_o do_v murder_n himself_o 2_o 396_o b_o jonas_n object_v for_o a_o example_n as_o of_o one_o that_o will_v willing_a to_o murder_n himself_o 2_o 395_o a_o judas_n guilty_a of_o murder_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o also_o 2_o 392a_n ¶_o look_v manslaughter_n murderer_n samuel_n be_v no_o murderer_n in_o kill_a agag_n 2_o 388_o b_o murderer_n who_o be_v murderer_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 385_o b_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n call_v such_o murderer_n as_o gelde_v themselves_o 2_o 392_o ab_fw-la chrysostome_n count_v they_o worse_o than_o murderer_n that_o kill_v themselves_o 2_o 392_o a_o music_n from_o
1_n 182_o a_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o earth_n 1_n 122_o b_o origen_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n lament_n and_o sorrow_n heavilie_o and_o why_o 2_o 251_o a_o diverse_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 3_o 334_o a_o some_o thought_n we_o receive_v or_o our_o parent_n both_o it_o &_o the_o body_n 2_o 244_o ab_fw-la by_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o part_n sensitive_a &_o vegetative_a 2_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v punishment_n or_o reward_n and_o the_o body_n free_a 3_o 334_o b_o not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straightway_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o 246_o a_o whether_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n seminaliratione_n 2_o 244_o b_o the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o mannrr_n of_o way_n whereby_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246a_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v clean_a be_v put_v into_o a_o unclean_a body_n 2_o 232_o ab_fw-la 231_o b_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o exhort_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n 1_n 15_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n 1_n 121_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unperfect_a thing_n 3_o 333_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o augustine_n conclude_v 1_n 38_o b_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 328_o b_o 1_o 158_o a_o a_o double_a error_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n exclude_v 1_n 122a_o whether_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v against_o nature_n 334_o a_o plato_n division_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sense_n 1_n 134a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o know_v 3_o 342_o b_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o elect_a 2_o 232_o b_o whether_o that_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n 3_o 316a_o b_o 317_o b_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 2_o 226_o a_o the_o soul_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n 1_n 188_o b_o the_o death_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o happen_v 3_o 42_o b_o a_o special_a place_n testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 1_n 159_o a_o god_n creat_v it_o pure_a whence_o then_o have_v it_o sin_n 2_o 231_o b_o a_o sympathy_n or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n 2_o 238_o a_o both_o repair_v by_o faith_n 2_o 232_o b_o not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o body_n through_o a_o natural_a action_n 2_o 238_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4_o 110_o a_o when_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o brethren_n 3_o 290_o b_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o immensible_a 2_o 572_o a_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n 2_o 244_o b_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 1_n 73_o a_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n 2_o 308a_o what_o it_o do_v in_o hell_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o state_n thereof_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n two_o 622_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n therein_o 2_o 24â—_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n expound_v 3_o 343_o a_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o 3_o 350_o a_o where_o they_o rest_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a 3_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o 325_o b_o they_o remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 1_n 72_o b_o 73_o a_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 350_o a_o whether_o they_o do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o fast_v 3_o 255_o b_o soul_n of_o body_n depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o a_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n they_o do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o 327_o a_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a folk_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o live_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a and_o reprobate_a 1_n 74_o b_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o 3_o 331_o b_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o body_n they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 323_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_n of_o salute_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a two_o 561_o a_o their_o immortality_n prove_v 3_o 331_o b_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remove_n of_o they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v of_o the_o rabbin_n 2_o â—…8b_n tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v body_n and_o how_o he_o proove_v it_o 1_n 28_o b_o augustine_n utter_o deny_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o they_o 1_n 75_o b_o 74_o b_o justinus_n martyr_n opinion_n in_o what_o state_n they_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_n 73_o b_o whether_o be_v depart_v they_o may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o 1_n 72._o 73._o 74._o 75._o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a &_o curse_a set_n forth_o in_o scripture_n 1_n 73_o a_o how_o they_o may_v extraordinary_o return_v into_o man_n 1_o 75_o b_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n say_v chrysostome_n 1_n 76_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o become_v demon_n 1_n 77_o a_o the_o rabbin_n error_n and_o origens_n also_o that_o all_o be_v make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n confute_v 1_n 122_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v blood_n 1_n 123_o a_o the_o error_n of_o diverse_a note_v about_o their_o creation_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 1_n 122_o a_o of_o the_o bless_a endue_v with_o felicity_n be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n 2_o 249_o a_o origens_n assertion_n false_a that_o they_o first_o sin_v before_o they_o come_v into_o body_n 1_n 113_o a_o against_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n 1_n 112_o b_o the_o schoolman_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n by_o natural_a reason_n 2_o 245_o b_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v â—_o 374._o 375._o 376._o 377._o 378_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o in_o create_v be_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v 2_o 245_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o place_n 3_o 378b_n augustine_n leave_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o they_o from_o parent_n as_o indifferent_a 2_o 245_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o stoic_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a 3_o 372_o a_o the_o devil_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4_o 131_o a_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o bodily_a death_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n expound_v 3_o 324_o ab_fw-la sp._n speak_v when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o god_n to_o we_o 3_o 300_o b_o speech_n to_o what_o purpose_n speech_n be_v give_v 3_o 393_o a_o of_o two_o fault_n commit_v therein_o 2_o â—42_n b_o of_o pleasantness_n therein_o and_o what_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o â—_o 528_o a_o figure_n use_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n 4_o 289_o a_o sphere_n the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n move_v and_o govern_v by_o spirit_n 1_n 77_o a_o ¶_o look_n intelligency_n spy_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n spy_n must_v be_v 4_o 297_o a_o their_o office_n &_o work_n 4_o 296_o b_o how_o they_o and_o traitor_n do_v differ_v 4_o 298_o b_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v take_v 4_o 296_o b_o 197_o a_o spirit_n in_o diverse_a sense_n the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2_o 627_o a_o 1_o 103_o a_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 103_o a_o to_o who_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v 1_n 100_o a_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o sometime_o take_v for_o one_o thing_n 3_o 366_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o 594_o b_o why_o
the_o sacrament_n 170_o a_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 139_o b_o 140_o a_o similitude_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o must_v hold_v 232_o b_o sin_n punish_v with_o sin_n 130_o b_o whether_o a_o less_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o a_o great_a 150_o b_o what_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n 126_o b_o 104_o b_o 105_o a_o how_o it_o have_v place_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v it_o not_o 119_o b_o what_o be_v the_o property_n which_o follow_v it_o 146_o a_o why_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o people_n 170_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o gather_v when_o a_o place_n where_o it_o much_o reign_v be_v spare_v 151_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o 170_o b_o 171_o a_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o 105_o a_o how_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v 26_o a_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 67_o a_o b_o whether_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v so_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o we_o 66_o a_o b_o 67_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a after_o they_o be_v fall_v thereinto_o 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b._n sin_n original_a and_o who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o who_o absolve_v from_o it_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v therewith_o 148_o a_o sin_n venial_a and_o that_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v so_o count_v 167_o a_o sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v 169_o b._n what_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v show_v we_o 153_o a_o forgive_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o 168_o b_o the_o regenerate_a can_v be_v without_o they_o 125_o b._n 104_o b_o 105_o a_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 131_o a_o we_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o hide_v they_o 156_o b_o sinner_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 48_o a_o why_o christ_n will_v have_v certain_a in_o his_o stock_n 156_o b._n sing_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a 160_o b._n 161_o a_o soldier_n their_o duty_n and_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o misbehave_v themselves_o 19_o a_o solitariness_n disallow_v 53_o b_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 147_o a._n sorrow_n of_o many_o double_v why_o it_o do_v lighten_v a_o heavy_a mind_n 82_o b_o where_o remedy_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 83_o a_o b._n soul_n be_v not_o derive_v à _fw-fr seminâ—_fw-la genitali_fw-la to_o the_o child_n 146_o a_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v 148_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n 148_o a_o whether_o the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o 203_o b_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 141_o a_o a_o error_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o same_o 136_o a_o the_o reasonable_a come_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n 145_o b_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fortitude_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o 72_o b_o the_o daemon_n or_o good_a spirit_n of_o socrates_n 38_o a_o state_n of_o man_n distinguish_v 102_o a._n stew_n be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n 156_o b_o suffer_v and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o at_o this_o day_n 7_o b_o sun_n and_o why_o god_n place_v it_o in_o a_o high_a place_n 39_o b_o superstition_n must_v not_o be_v pare_v away_o but_o root_v out_o 87_o b_o diverse_a papistical_a one_o injurious_a to_o christ_n 7_o b_o 8_o a_o peter_n martyr_n prayer_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o they_o 251._o 252._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o it_o maybe_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 147_o b_o 132_o b_o how_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v partaker_n thereof_o 139_o b_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n therein_o 138_o b_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o 168_o b_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o mystical_a receive_n thereof_o 137_o a_o b_o from_o what_o thing_n we_o depart_v in_o depart_v from_o it_o unreceive_v 138_o a_o why_o john_n in_o describe_v it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 237_o a_o the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o beléever_n both_o in_o it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o 238_o a_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o 164_o a_o 139_o b_o 140_o a_o surplis_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a invention_n 119_o a_o b._n a_o pretend_a honest_a signification_n for_o the_o same_o 119_o b._n swear_v the_o use_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o 151_o b_o three_o form_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 143_o a_o t._n temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n why_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o burn_v 12_o a_o how_o long_o it_o lie_v ruinate_v 23_o a_o re-edify_v etc._n etc._n restore_v and_o by_o who_o 12_o a_o what_o cause_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o build_v it_o 14_o a_o b_o 15_o a_o etc._n etc._n tempt_v god_n who_o do_v so_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n 152_o a_o 148_o b_o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o of_o resist_v the_o same_o 151_o b_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v page_n 146_o a._n why_o permit_v by_o god_n 146_o a_o testament_n old_a &_o new_a how_o they_o differ_v 6_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 13_o b_o theft_n punish_v by_o death_n 157_o a_o b_o what_o man_n action_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o 166_o b_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v thereof_o when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n 167_o a_o title_n and_o the_o diverse_a end_n of_o they_o and_o name_n invent_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a 147_o a_o transubstantiation_n forsake_v by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n 150_o a_o 152_o b_o many_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o how_o 230_o a_o b_o proof_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 229._o 230._o 235_o b_o 236_o etc._n etc._n 238_o b_o 239_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o the_o church_n 22_o a_o whether_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v do_v without_o it_o 185_o a_o b_o against_o it_o and_o real_a presence_n 88_o a_o 176_o b_o 177_o a_o 24_o b_o the_o chief_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v 221_o b_o thereby_o be_v pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 229_o b_o a_o similitude_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o disproove_v 196_o b_o 197_o a_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n admit_v none_o 215_o a_o none_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 178_o b_o 179_o a_o b._n tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 145_o b_o who_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 166_o a_o trinity_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v with_o abraham_n give_v we_o a_o notice_n thereof_o 150_o b_o truth_n and_o diverse_a way_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v 79_o a_o who_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n and_o how_o 86_o b_o what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n 86_o a_o tyrant_n estate_n touch_v their_o regiment_n most_o miserable_a 8_o a_o b_o whether_o private_a man_n may_v rise_v against_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o 155_o b_o tithe_n and_o whereto_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o do_v serve_v 118_o a_o v._o vbiquist_n error_n touch_v christ_n natural_a body_n convince_v 102_o b_o 139_o a_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n prove_v and_o disproove_v 10_o b_o 86_o b_o 88_o a_o 162_o a_o 188_o a_o 189_o a_o b_o 205_o b_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o 190_o b_o virtue_n civil_a and_o the_o end_n thereof_o 104_o b_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnike_v fruitless_a and_o why_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o whereto_o they_o be_v compare_v 25_o a_o vice_n of_o who_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o nurse_n 49_o b_o violence_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v it_o by_o violence_n 167_o a_o 157_o a_o violent_a define_v 118_o b_o unity_n &_o charity_n with_o their_o two_o plag_n 2_o a_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o 86_o a_o unthankfulness_n must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o leave_v off_o from_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n 157_o b_o vocation_n ¶_o look_v call_v vow_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o they_o 154_o a_o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v 30_o b_o usury_n of_o what_o kind_n the_o
make_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o a_o just_a &_o effectual_a call_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o last_o time_n of_o inquisition_n when_o as_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o all_o mortal_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unblameable_a by_o he_o although_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o fall_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v our_o own_o infirmity_n touch_v this_o faith_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 3_o 3._o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o paul_n manner_n of_o reason_v seem_v to_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o have_v you_o obtain_v grace_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o you_o have_v obtain_v many_o gift_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o remain_v that_o you_o may_v be_v unblameable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o write_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o as_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n do_v quail_v objection_n a_o most_o comfortable_a argument_n in_o the_o dejection_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o objection_n we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n we_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v get_v no_o mean_a gift_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n thou_o demand_v touch_v thy_o call_n how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n or_o no_o &_o of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v endue_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a faith_n 16._o a_o answer_n thereunto_o rom._n 8_o 16._o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o token_n of_o the_o elect_a paul_n teach_v the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n secondlie_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o good_a work_n do_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n certain_a for_o peter_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o work_n he_o add_v 10._o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n endeavour_n yourselves_o rather_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o if_o thou_o shall_v again_o demand_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o than_o by_o work_n assure_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 16._o matt_n 7_o 16._o for_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o neighbour_n how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o charity_n ought_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o brother_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v a_o unblamed_a life_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_a profess_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o man_n hope_v thou_o well_o and_o paul_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o partly_o of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v they_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o appéer_v to_o be_v many_o in_o their_o church_n partly_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v much_o people_n which_o pertein_v unto_o god_n 10._o acts._n 18_o 10._o of_o grace_n concret_o in_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 21._o look_v before_o place_n 1._o art_n 38._o abstract_n be_v know_v by_o their_o concret_o 7_o this_o place_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o grace_n noun_n which_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v put_v abstractlie_o as_o substantive_n be_v usual_o declare_v by_o their_o concret_o or_o adiective_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o be_v signify_v among_o the_o latin_n by_o this_o word_n gratiosus_fw-la that_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v say_v among_o all_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a who_o all_o man_n favour_n and_o unto_o who_o good_a will_n be_v common_o bear_v even_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gracious_a which_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v favour_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o extend_v his_o love_n man_n we_o be_v one_o way_n gracious_a before_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n before_o man_n howbeit_o as_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o man_n favour_v none_o but_o he_o in_o who_o they_o find_v thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v allure_v &_o draw_v to_o love_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v love_v of_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n but_o contrariwise_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o love_v they_o for_o he_o himself_o first_o love_v we_o and_o through_o that_o love_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o may_v please_v he_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o &_o chéeflie_o doubtless_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o frank_a and_o free_a favour_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o elect_a secondlie_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v endue_v his_o elect_a with_o excellent_a gift_n grace_n do_v sometime_o signify_v even_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n this_o two_o manner_n of_o signification_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o know_v do_v plain_o show_v with_o how_o great_a a_o diversity_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o affirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n understand_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v namely_o the_o habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o moreover_o good_a work_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n these_o gift_n through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a deny_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o or_o that_o god_n judgement_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v by_o they_o wherefore_o we_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mere_a and_o sincere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o only_o mercy_n we_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n bear_v he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v most_o gracious_a before_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n also_o love_v we_o in_o he_o as_o his_o member_n and_o brethren_n by_o faith_n 8_o but_o the_o schoolman_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o habit_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n aristotle_n a_o devise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n which_o devise_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a any_o way_n to_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o philosopher_n who_o teach_v in_o their_o ethic_n that_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o or_o
if_o they_o can_v yet_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o without_o great_a difficulty_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o see_v it_o can_v by_o nature_n itself_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o may_v please_v he_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v and_o while_o they_o thus_o addict_v themselves_o to_o their_o philosophy_n they_o stray_v from_o the_o common_a and_o allow_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n we_o say_v not_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v favour_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soldier_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n which_o with_o favour_n make_v much_o of_o the_o soldier_n even_o so_o here_o favour_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v right_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o pour_v into_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v unto_o grace_n by_o god_n when_o as_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o but_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o let_v we_o show_v what_o their_o definition_n be_v grace_n the_o definition_n which_o the_o schoolman_n assign_v unto_o grace_n for_o they_o define_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o habit_n pour_v in_o by_o god_n like_a unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o charity_n whereby_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v work_n that_o be_v meritorious_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o habit_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o god_n the_o separate_a the_o same_o from_o natural_a virtue_n further_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n they_o think_v that_o they_o allege_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o habit_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n namely_o because_o of_o that_o similitude_n and_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v they_o endeavour_n to_o affirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n for_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_n when_o he_o bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o well_o willing_a of_o god_n unto_o any_o man_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o be_v to_o give_v they_o or_o pour_v into_o they_o such_o a_o habit_n idle_a the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a lie_v not_o idle_a as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v most_o feeble_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n lie_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o those_o very_a manifold_a but_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n god_n bestow_v many_o gift_n upon_o we_o therefore_o he_o creat_v or_o pour_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o this_o habit_n or_o creature_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v loove_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n go_v before_o all_o his_o gift_n indeed_o the_o virtue_n which_o do_v follow_v have_v some_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v gift_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o go_v before_o all_o his_o gift_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o allure_v god_n to_o love_v we_o for_o we_o have_v he_o our_o favourable_a god_n even_o before_o he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o us._n and_o a_o other_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v this_o if_o those_o man_n say_v they_o which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o of_o necessity_n there_o go_v some_o change_n between_o but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v to_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o this_o reason_n also_o stand_v to_o none_o effect_n because_o god_n do_v defer_v his_o help_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a and_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v when_o as_o he_o move_v they_o not_o before_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o any_o change_n of_o he_o 4._o god_n be_v not_o change_v although_o he_o do_v that_o now_o which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o favour_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o us._n ephes_n 1_o 4._o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n which_o before_o have_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v 9_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o confirm_v by_o she_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o own_o voluntary_a or_o free_a good_a will_n secondlie_o the_o benefit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n thirdlie_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v authority_n with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v belooved_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n to_o be_v that_o the_o good_a will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o through_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n and_o peter_n exhort_v that_o we_o shall_v hope_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hope_v in_o a_o creature_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 13._o and_o as_o touch_v christ_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v most_o and_o as_o his_o only_o darling_n 6._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v grace_n everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n grace_n rom._n 6_o 23._o a_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o come_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n whereby_o he_o hold_v we_o dear_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o perfect_a life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n by_o which_o definition_n thou_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o we_o may_v call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v 10_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n work_v so_o excellent_a good_a thing_n in_o us._n first_o he_o offer_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o thign_n secondlie_o by_o his_o inspiration_n he_o open_v the_o hart_n us._n by_o what_o mean_v god_n work_v good_a thing_n in_o us._n that_o those_o promise_n may_v be_v admit_v which_o unless_o he_o shall_v do_v those_o good_a thing_n will_v never_o find_v place_n in_o we_o for_o man_n hart_n be_v stubborn_a and_o resist_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continual_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n needful_a why_o a_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a to_o lay_v before_o the_o people_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o to_o urge_v the_o same_o with_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o sacrament_n which_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n but_o first_o of_o all_o their_o part_n be_v to_o remove_v two_o impediment_n which_o chéefelie_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n impediment_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o remedy_v two_o impediment_n man_n think_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o here_o ought_v a_o faithful_a minister_n diligent_o to_o persuade_v &_o teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v
resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o meat_n drink_n or_o of_o woman_n see_v man_n as_o christ_n teach_v shall_v be_v like_v unto_o angel_n 30_o matt._n 22_o 30_o wherefore_o the_o mahometist_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v herein_o shameful_o deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bless_a sort_n shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o they_o abundance_n of_o meat_n store_n of_o drink_n and_o a_o plentiful_a use_n of_o woman_n for_o so_o have_v their_o alcoran_n teach_v auicenna_n alcoran_n auicenna_n yet_o have_v auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n not_o unwiselie_o interpret_v this_o and_o say_v that_o those_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o honest_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v may_v not_o be_v express_v especial_o unto_o ignorant_a man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o term_n of_o the_o vulgar_a delight_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o unwiselie_o bring_v because_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v such_o allegory_n or_o translation_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n 37._o verse_n 37._o blessed_n be_v those_o servant_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v wake_v for_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o about_o and_o pass_v by_o will_v minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 29._o luk._n 22_o 29._o it_o be_v write_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o among_o our_o most_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o latter_a come_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o singular_a delight_n and_o great_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 20._o chapter_n hereby_o they_o first_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n because_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n secondlie_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v ofttimes_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n moreover_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o they_o first_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o most_o testify_v truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v necessity_n for_o he_o have_v a_o uncorruptible_a body_n which_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n wherefore_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o he_o use_v turn_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o depart_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 31._o token_n of_o christ_n glory_n luk._n 24_o 31._o token_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v these_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o sudden_a when_o he_o be_v see_v and_o be_v sudden_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o come_v in_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 29_o john_n 20_o 29_o and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v very_a man_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v 27._o joh._n 20_o 27._o when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o be_v visible_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v do_v by_o a_o allegory_n and_o by_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n well_o enough_o apply_v unto_o teach_v this_o we_o may_v show_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 2._o prou._n 9_o 2._o where_o wisdom_n be_v describe_v which_o mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o wisdom_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v like_o most_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o marie_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o be_v maruellouslie_o refresh_v with_o his_o doctrine_n she_o be_v defend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 40._o luk._n 10._o 40._o when_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o martha_n in_o respect_n that_o she_o intermit_v her_o business_n of_o prepare_v thing_n necessary_a to_o livelood_n for_o he_o say_v marie_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n â—_o apoc._n 20_o â—_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v but_o it_o be_v the_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v there_o in_o express_a word_n add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n note_v any_o other_o time_n than_o that_o wherein_o we_o now_o remain_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n be_v there_o put_v for_o a_o infinite_a number_n so_o as_o those_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o former_a which_o if_o those_o ancient_a father_n have_v consider_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n wherefore_o in_o that_o mortal_a life_n there_o shall_v need_v neither_o bodily_a food_n neither_o yet_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o these_o thing_n serve_v unto_o mortal_a life_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o renew_n which_o be_v make_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o because_o also_o none_o shall_v die_v other_o shall_v not_o be_v substitute_n in_o their_o place_n by_o new_a procreation_n 58_o a_o other_o condition_n or_o quality_n they_o have_v call_v light_n and_o splendent_a brightness_n 21._o phil._n 3_o 21._o whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v god_n will_v make_v our_o base_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o show_n of_o this_o condition_n do_v christ_n make_v â—_o matt._n 17_o â—_o when_o he_o be_v transform_v where_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o unto_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v 43._o matt._n 13_o 43._o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o the_o sun_n 3_o dan._n 12_o 3_o neither_o do_v daniel_n pass_v over_o this_o brightness_n or_o clearness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 43_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 43_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chap._n say_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o ignominy_n than_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n moreover_o they_o think_v that_o this_o brightness_n must_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v see_v god_n not_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n or_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o shall_v see_v he_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v by_o which_o sight_n they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o shall_v flow_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o any_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v exhilerat_v the_o countenance_n and_o make_v the_o body_n cheerful_a beside_o this_o body_n a_o agility_n of_o body_n there_o be_v put_v a_o agility_n in_o
the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o body_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v whole_o subject_v unto_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v neither_o contend_v nor_o strive_v against_o it_o whereof_o paul_n say_v 43_o 1._o co._n 15_o 43_o it_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o feebleness_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 7_o wisd_v 3_o 7_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o as_o spark_n they_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o ré_v or_o stubble_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n this_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v a_o great_a reioise_v and_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o christ_n through_o the_o air_n in_o this_o ability_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n excel_v see_v it_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o give_v power_n unto_o peter_n to_o do_v she_o like_v and_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o herein_o it_o consist_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perfect_o govern_v the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o this_o property_n in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o local_a motion_n vbiquist_n note_v the_o vbiquist_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o vbiquist_n admit_v this_o quality_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o they_o write_v in_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o do_v affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v every_o where_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v place_n certain_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o though_o local_a motion_n may_v be_v without_o a_o place_n 59_o over_o this_o unto_o the_o saint_n after_o resurrection_n impassibilitie_n impassibilitie_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o impassibilitie_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o diminish_v with_o any_o passion_n sorrow_n or_o disease_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o uncorruption_n passion_n a_o distinction_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o body_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v hurtful_a which_o do_v waste_v and_o diminish_v the_o body_n yea_o and_o final_o do_v consume_v the_o same_o such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n sorrow_n and_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o these_o affection_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passion_n which_o do_v rather_o help_v nature_n and_o make_v it_o perfect_a than_o hurt_n or_o impair_v it_o such_o be_v the_o féeling_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o hurt_v example_n example_n when_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o beautiful_a colour_n neither_o the_o hear_n with_o harmony_n and_o tune_n well_o compose_v neither_o be_v the_o smell_v harm_v by_o good_a odour_n so_o as_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o passion_n when_o after_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n subtility_n a_o subtility_n they_o add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o subtility_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o spirit_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a or_o like_v unto_o the_o wind_n so_o as_o they_o may_v penetrate_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o refer_v this_o subtility_n unto_o the_o exquisite_a subtle_a and_o sharp_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o affect_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o body_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v gross_a and_o full_a of_o impediment_n neither_o shall_v they_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v bend_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n 49._o 1._o co._n 15_o 49._o but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n save_v the_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n and_o affect_n these_o notable_a property_n have_v the_o schoolman_n gather_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o declare_v all_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o for_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o glorify_v ubiquity_n in_o no_o place_n attribute_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v neither_o must_v we_o leave_v untouched_a that_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n in_o any_o place_n have_v attribute_v either_o unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v or_o to_o other_o saint_n the_o gift_n of_o ubiquity_n or_o prerogative_n of_o no_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o this_o devise_n so_o please_v certain_a man_n of_o our_o age_n yea_o and_o the_o schoolman_n especial_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hereby_o gather_v that_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o bless_a body_n do_v attain_v unto_o heavenly_a property_n their_o habitation_n after_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o above_o the_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o dispute_v concern_v the_o age_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v of_o full_a grow_v of_o maâ—s_n state_n ripe_a and_o strong_a and_o héereunto_o they_o wrest_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n till_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 13._o ephe._n 4_o 13._o and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o entreat_v not_o there_o of_o the_o fashion_v again_o of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o instauration_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v most_o plain_o declare_v but_o as_o concern_v a_o perfect_a age_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o i_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o after_o another_o sort_n when_o god_n create_v the_o first_o man_n he_o make_v they_o not_o either_o infant_n or_o créeple_n or_o else_o unperfect_a or_o deform_v and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n or_o form_v again_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o first_o so_o that_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v be_v very_o good_a that_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n which_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v perfect_a of_o nature_n resurrection_n what_o property_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 60_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o affirm_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o shall_v have_v immortality_n but_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v deform_v with_o contrary_a and_o plain_a opposite_a quality_n they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o light_n and_o cléerenesse_n 13._o matt._n 22._o 13._o for_o as_o christ_n teach_v they_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v without_o suffering_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o unmeasurable_a torment_n and_o gréef_n 44._o mark_n 9_o 44._o there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v chéerfull_a also_o and_o nimble_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o hellfire_n neither_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v shall_v subtility_n happen_v unto_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o tear_n and_o weep_a in_o most_o gross_a affect_n and_o in_o vehement_a desire_n even_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o evangelical_a narration_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o lazarus_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o howbeit_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o of_o